all_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v all_o against_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v so_o good_a a_o account_n of_o it_o that_o nothing_o needs_o here_o to_o be_v add_v but_o the_o recital_n of_o his_o own_o word_n whatever_o power_n there_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o church_n semper_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la anglicano_n civili_fw-la temperatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o restrictum_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la planè_fw-la modos_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o limit_n perpetuò_fw-la receperit_fw-la pag._n 387._o receive_v mode_n and_o rule_n and_o limit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n prohibition_n and_o injunction_n in_o order_n to_o a_o search_n and_o enquiry_n whether_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o into_o the_o merit_n and_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o person_n all_o follow_v as_o natural_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o the_o church_n be_v protect_v the_o power_n of_o her_o officer_n assert_v and_o maintain_v its_o act_n and_o execution_n assist_v and_o abet_v license_a and_o indulge_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o promote_a this_o power_n render_v it_o considerable_a and_o effectual_a as_o in_o the_o first_o design_n institution_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o that_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o whole_o denudate_v and_o divest_v himself_o by_o his_o grant_n and_o concession_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v rule_n back_o again_o and_o not_o act_v independent_o but_o with_o a_o regard_n to_o that_o arm_n which_o thus_o uphold_v she_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o as_o not_o himself_o so_o nor_o his_o subject_n be_v burden_a and_o oppress_v with_o the_o vexatious_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a by_o excommunication_n or_o otherways_o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o mr._n selden_n argument_n on_o this_o concession_n i_o will_v only_o here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n ult_n pag._n 394._o but_o will_v all_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o christendom_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v by_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a power_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o limit_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o when_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o book_n and_o those_o action_n be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o suppose_v a_o right_n to_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o limit_v as_o the_o neither_o church_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o since_o mr._n selden_n have_v here_o pag._n 387._o instance_a in_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n we_o will_v accept_v of_o their_o both_o rule_n and_o limit_n laxation_n and_o temperature_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o who_o as_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o person_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o obstruct_v or_o declare_v against_o in_o their_o law_n the_o divine_a immutable_a right_n and_o precept_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o be_v plain_o make_v appear_v in_o my_o treatise_n above_o about_o it_o and_o all_o that_o which_o mr._n selden_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v only_o some_o show_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o our_o statute-book_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o rump_n parliament_n pag._n 387._o and_o that_o excommunicationi_fw-la presbyterali_fw-la retinacula_fw-la &_o repagula_fw-la quae_fw-la egride_fw-la ritè_fw-la ea_fw-la nequiret_fw-la diversimodò_fw-la prudenter_fw-la assignabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o give_v law_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a excommunication_n in_o their_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o which_o though_o not_o without_o some_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v submit_v unto_o and_o also_o of_o geneva_n itself_o who_o church-power_n be_v thus_o limit_v in_o its_o proceed_n by_o state-rule_n and_o for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o the_o power_n all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o design_n and_o produce_v they_o for_o for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a man_n and_o particular_a incorporation_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o discipline_n he_o instance_n in_o pag._n 325_o 326._o who_o assert_v and_o defend_v excommunication_n as_o subject_v in_o themselves_o and_o institute_v by_o the_o preceptive_a command_n and_o positive_a appointment_n of_o either_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o both_o and_o the_o inference_n thence_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n in_o the_o execution_n for_o order_n and_o conveniency_n and_o the_o more_o effectual_o compass_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a as_o such_o with_o the_o gospel-institution_n it_o no_o way_n invest_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o original_a power_n in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o which_o the_o assembly-man_n demur_v upon_o when_o the_o parliament_n lay_v their_o restriction_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v not_o that_o it_o enterfeir_v with_o the_o divine_a right_n or_o encroach_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o self-existent_a their_o aim_n be_v to_o erect_v in_o their_o presbytery_n or_o consistoritorian_a seigniority_n make_v up_o of_o lay_n and_o church_n elder_n as_o accountable_a to_o none_o but_o themselves_o or_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o such_o their_o parlour_n whether_o king_n or_o parliament_n demand_v it_o all_o be_v there_o but_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o by_o election_n of_o that_o precise_a order_n and_o fraternity_n and_o as_o unlucky_a a_o instance_n he_o have_v bring_v above_o pag._n 320._o out_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v there_o excommunicate_a also_o a_o thing_n so_o abhor_v to_o the_o kirk_n and_o every_o way_n disagree_v to_o the_o both_o humour_n of_o those_o people_n and_o it_o be_v then_o present_a constitution_n as_o reform_v by_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n in_o the_o height_n of_o calvinism_n that_o no_o one_o that_o value_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o book_n among_o but_o easy_a consider_v man_n will_v have_v insert_v such_o a_o quotation_n and_o yet_o it_o serve_v as_o well_o as_o five_o hundred_o more_o do_v with_o which_o his_o margin_n be_v all_o along_o stuff_v §_o xvi_o the_o next_o reason_n give_v why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o church-power_n distinct_a and_o apart_o but_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n be_v because_o that_o erastus_n his_o work_n be_v license_v by_o authority_n and_o print_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_z john_n wolf_n the_o queen_n bookseller_n and_o it_o stand_v so_o enter_v in_o the_o booksellers-hall_n at_o london_n to_o this_o day_n de_fw-fr syne_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o pag._n 486._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o book_n print_v by_o richard_n royston_n his_o majesty_n be_v now_o bookseller_n and_o license_v by_o authority_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v necessary_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o latitude_n be_v in_o licens_v book_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o have_v be_v since_o and_o the_o same_o liberty_n take_v nor_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o book_n be_v real_o license_v by_o authority_n from_o what_o mr._n selden_n say_v for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o booksellers-hall_n only_o be_v that_o it_o be_v report_v by_o mr._n fortescue_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o archbishops_n hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n be_v set_v to_o the_o licence_n and_o book_n be_v not_o usual_o enter_v for_o the_o press_n upon_o a_o report_n that_o they_o be_v license_v but_o when_o a_o licence_n be_v real_o not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o the_o bookseller_n contrive_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n as_o he_o can_v for_o his_o false_a entry_n and_o surreptitious_a impression_n what_o be_v add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v the_o book_n in_o his_o study_n fair_o bind_v and_o with_o a_o golden_a motto_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o will_v not_o do_v because_o heretical_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o many_o other_o study_n than_o he_o and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n else_o urge_v by_o mr._n selden_n that_o he_o license_v it_o yet_o admit_v it_o be_v license_v due_o whether_o by_o those_o viri_fw-la summi_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o great_a statesman_n who_o get_v the_o copy_n of_o erastus_n his_o widow_n or_o of_o
from_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o succeed_a churchman_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o interpret_v those_o other_o place_n of_o this_o father_n in_o his_o work_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o these_o expression_n illu_z commendo_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la soli_fw-la subjicio_fw-la apol._n adv_o gentes_fw-la cap._n 33._o quem_fw-la sciens_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitui_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la cap._n 2._o colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la dum_fw-la solo_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o he_o be_v second_o to_o god_n less_o than_o god_n only_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n suit_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n he_o be_v then_o upon_o as_o to_o the_o secular_a government_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o temporal_n and_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o he_o nor_o ought_v nor_o can_v any_o one_o say_v what_o do_v he_o as_o accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v alone_o above_o he_o but_o church_n power_n be_v of_o another_o head_n or_o species_n and_o it_o be_v not_o derivable_a from_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o the_o less_o a_o prince_n for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v if_o rational_a and_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o the_o least_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v use_v these_o like_a expression_n to_o ascribe_v thereby_o church_n power_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o in_o their_o write_n and_o declaration_n and_o apology_n for_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o empire_n as_o stand_v oblige_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o christianity_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o reserve_n that_o they_o be_v withal_o to_o retain_v their_o freedom_n and_o right_n as_o christian_n and_o which_o they_o own_o and_o return_v to_o another_o fountain_n so_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n we_o serve_v and_o obey_v you_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o alone_a true_a god_n we_o derive_v not_o from_o you_o so_o tatianus_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v tribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o man_n we_o will_v obey_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a law_n religion_n be_v still_o exempt_v so_o athenagoras_n in_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n declare_v he_o will_v refuse_v no_o torture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o fail_v in_o these_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a instance_n of_o they_o and_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o minutius_n foelix_n be_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n quà m_fw-la pulchrum_n spectaculum_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la christianus_n cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la congreditur_fw-la cum_fw-la adversus_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o supplicia_fw-la &_o tormenta_fw-mi componitur_fw-la cum_fw-la strepitum_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o horrorem_fw-la carnificis_fw-la arridens_fw-la insultat_fw-la cum_fw-la libertatem_fw-la svam_fw-la adversus_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la erigit_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la cedit_fw-la cum_fw-la triumphator_fw-la &_o victor_n ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la sententiam_fw-la dixit_fw-la insultat_fw-la how_o pleasant_a a_o spectacle_n be_v it_o to_o god_n when_o a_o christian_a encounter_n with_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v compose_v against_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n and_o torment_n when_o with_o smile_v he_o insult_v over_o the_o noise_n of_o death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o hangman_n when_o he_o erect_v his_o liberty_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o give_v place_n only_o to_o that_o god_n who_o he_o be_v when_o with_o triumph_n and_o a_o victor_n he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o he_o who_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o eusebius_n all_o along_o in_o his_o church_n history_n §_o viii_o as_o he_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a succession_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n so_o he_o represent_v and_o place_n they_o upon_o their_o two_o distinct_a throne_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o church-jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o throne_n mean_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o of_o justus_n his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v place_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o bishopric_n cap._n 35._o when_v enter_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v express_v in_o general_a cap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v vary_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o that_o his_o administration_n or_o act_n of_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o his_o people_n and_z according_o the_o execution_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o imply_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o imply_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n which_o have_v no_o other_o word_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o by_o and_o particular_o the_o empire_n of_o trajan_n be_v express_v by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o this_o hugo_n grotius_n have_v observe_v rivet_n apol._n discuss_v pag._n 699._o and_o give_v one_o reason_n of_o it_o omne_fw-la corpus_fw-la sociale_a jus_o hebet_fw-la quaedam_fw-la constituendi_fw-la quibus_fw-la obligentur_fw-la membra_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la competere_fw-la apparet_fw-la actorum_fw-la 15._o 28_o heb._n 13.17_o &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o episcopatûs_fw-la imperii_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellantun_n every_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n and_o association_n have_v a_o right_a to_o constitute_v such_o rule_n as_o do_v oblige_v its_o member_n that_o this_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v apparent_a from_o act_n 15.28_o heb._n 19.17_o and_o for_o this_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o episcopacy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o empire_n and_o this_o very_a empire_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n we_o have_v execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o part_n upon_o philip_n who_o hold_v the_o roman_a government_n and_o be_v new_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o enroll_v he_o not_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o order_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o which_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o he_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o and_o the_o case_n be_v far_o clear_v by_o our_o historian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n as_o to_o the_o distinct_a power_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o each_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o his_o bishop_n order_v take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n unite_v who_o alone_o do_v give_v they_o and_o who_o alone_o can_v take_v they_o from_o he_o and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o when_o paulus_n samosetanus_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o church-house_n their_o episcopal_a power_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o temporal_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o prince_n alone_o to_o inflict_v banishment_n or_o such_o outward_a punishment_n upon_o heretic_n and_o we_o have_v theodosius_n a_o bishop_n blame_v for_o his_o persecute_v in_o such_o like_a manner_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o socrates_n his_o church_n history_n cap._n 3._o church_n empire_n or_o authority_n reach_v not_o hither_o in_o any_o degree_n or_o instance_n for_o this_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o proper_a head_n or_o fountain_n to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o their_o friend_n though_o he_o continue_v not_o so_o long_o they_o ask_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o secular_a arm_n may_v relieve_v they_o this_o he_o grant_v and_o adjust_v it_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n consecrate_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o notorious_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v still_o call_v whether_o exercise_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o state_n by_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o authority_n turn_v out_o
believe_v that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v his_o book_n be_v swear_v to_o his_o name_n and_o word_n can_v possible_o have_v produce_v they_o the_o emperor_n only_o there_o take_v care_n that_o excommunication_n be_v according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n suitable_o as_o ecclesiastici_fw-la hoc_fw-la canon_n fieri_fw-la jubent_fw-la in_o the_o nomocanon_n the_o formal_a power_n and_o act_n be_v always_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o canon_n enjoin_v the_o person_n so_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o another_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o they_o à _fw-la majore_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la in_o the_o novel_a and_o that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o inspection_n or_o in_o who_o district_n he_o be_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o mulct_n at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v excommunicate_a nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n with_o any_o more_o show_v of_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v the_o formal_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o take_v care_n and_o make_v provision_n that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v that_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nicaea_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o often_o enact_v and_o resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o explain_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v according_o as_o in_o that_o council_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o make_v creed_n which_o he_o enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o particular_a faith_n to_o be_v profess_v by_o they_o or_o to_o baptise_v for_o which_o direction_n be_v give_v especial_o about_o rebaptisation_a and_o he_o judge_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o priesthood_n that_o do_v it_o cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 6._o ne_fw-fr baptismus_fw-la iteretur_fw-la he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v say_v to_o excommunicate_v than_o to_o obstruct_v conversion_n or_o hinder_v repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o and_o punishment_n upon_o apostate_n nè_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la statum_fw-la revertentur_fw-la nè_fw-la flagitium_fw-la morum_fw-la obliterabitur_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 6._o l._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n that_o the_o vileness_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v never_o blot_v out_o by_o repentance_n intimate_v only_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v public_o officiate_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n because_o he_o take_v care_n for_o a_o just_a performance_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o service_n and_o when_o he_o declare_v against_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o guilt_n be_v not_o antecedent_n and_o from_o another_o sanction_n novel_a 78._o and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o like_a instance_n that_o he_o ordain_v in_o person_n and_o make_v priest_n by_o who_o so_o many_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o limitation_n and_o qualification_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v as_o be_v above_o to_o be_v see_v but_o as_o for_o this_o last_o instance_n mr._n selden_n have_v find_v out_o so_o handsome_a a_o expedient_a for_o the_o original_a of_o holy_a order_n otherways_o and_o thereby_o render_v they_o so_o accidental_o trifle_v inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o answer_v his_o aim_n evacuate_n and_o baffle_v so_o effectual_o all_o church-power_n and_o indeed_o upon_o his_o hypothesis_n so_o inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o churchman_n will_v not_o desire_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o prerogative_n fit_a for_o a_o king_n a_o jewel_n for_o the_o embellish_v the_o crown_n imperial_a so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o contend_v to_o have_v this_o in_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n censure_n he_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 569_o 570_o 571._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 313_o 314_o etc._n etc._n that_o holy_a order_n have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o imitation_n of_o that_o particular_a school_n wherein_o st._n paul_n be_v educate_v under_o gamaliel_n where_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o one_o that_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o eminence_n above_o other_o as_o that_o of_o a_o doctor_n to_o appoint_v and_o send_v out_o other_o under_o and_o after_o him_z and_o so_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o the_o managery_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o do_v our_o saviour_n also_o take_v this_o great_a example_n of_o gamaliel_n school_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o or_o be_v it_o from_o his_o particular_a education_n in_o some_o such_o place_n he_o take_v his_o authority_n and_o platform_n or_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o lâ—ke_n when_o place_v overseer_n in_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v not_o as_o the_o purchase_n that_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o gather_v and_o establish_v it_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o give_v unto_o he_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a or_o do_v st._n paul_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v from_o gamaliel_n school_n or_o from_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n or_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v his_o apostleship_n himself_o and_o thereby_o have_v a_o power_n to_o depute_v other_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o sure_o unless_o his_o bare_a fiction_n of_o story_n and_o eutopian_a plot_n must_v go_v for_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o search_n and_o enquiry_n there_o can_v be_v nought_o in_o it_o to_o engage_v any_o assent_n or_o adherency_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v so_o precarious_a a_o beg_v thing_n that_o only_o those_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v beg_v themselves_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o mr._n selden_n doubtless_o please_v himself_o mighty_o to_o think_v how_o many_o fool_n it_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o other_o of_o as_o ill_o a_o mind_n and_o design_n with_o himself_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o ministry_n when_o it_o be_v down_o that_o it_o rise_v no_o more_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v at_o least_o lay_v the_o contrivance_n of_o those_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o libertine_n alone_o bear_v rule_v and_o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o one_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o bear_v better_a will_n to_o the_o king_n than_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o rebellious_a parliament_n of_o forty_o two_o and_o continue_v actual_o amid_o they_o and_o bear_v a_o special_a sway_n in_o their_o traitorous_a act_n and_o however_o his_o pretence_n be_v that_o all_o church-power_n as_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o imposture_n and_o invade_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v in_o reality_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o parliamentary_a design_n to_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o church_n which_o most_o uphold_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a sight_n yet_o to_o see_v it_o not_o only_o the_o usual_a fate_n of_o common_a subject_n but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n then_o in_o europe_n to_o be_v first_o strip_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v a_o bankrupt_a in_o the_o state_n lose_v as_o to_o his_o worldly_a employment_n and_o then_o make_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v only_o the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n remain_v in_o and_o confirm_v unto_o him_z §_o xxiv_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o empire_n itself_o never_o make_v any_o thing_n law_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v first_o make_v canon_n by_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o those_o power_n always_o take_v their_o direction_n from_o churchman_n either_o in_o full_a council_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o superad_v their_o own_o sanction_n put_v under_o it_o their_o secular_a arm_n adjoin_v their_o authority_n to_o support_v and_o establish_v they_o all_o those_o direction_n to_o the_o several_a patriarch_n exarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n be_v only_o to_o see_v their_o own_o result_v at_o council_n practise_v all_o the_o edict_n law_n novel_n and_o constitution_n be_v first_o church-law_n and_o then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n receive_v into_o the_o world_n and_o embody_a
sancto_fw-la profecta_fw-la as_o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 30._o and_o it_o be_v prayer_n out_o of_o a_o chaste_a body_n a_o innocent_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a soul_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fat_a thing_n qui_fw-la justitiam_fw-la deo_fw-la libat_fw-la qui_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la abstinet_fw-la propitiat_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la hominem_fw-la periculo_fw-la surripit_fw-la opimam_fw-la victimam_fw-la caedit_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la haec_fw-la dei_fw-la sacra_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o minutius_n foelix_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o justin_n martyr_n respon_n ad_fw-la quaest_n 101._o ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n in_o the_o prophecy_n or_o pre-published_n and_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n fulfil_v or_o in_o its_o completion_n origen_n call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o ed._n spencer_n and_o divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o soul_n to_o christian_n and_o the_o spirit_n relate_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o lib._n 2._o adv_n celsum_fw-la nova_fw-la veteris_fw-la adimpletio_fw-la so_o lactantius_n l._n 4._o and_o tertullian_n say_v l._n 4._o adv_n martion_n that_o the_o earthly_a promise_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o corn_n in_o spiritualia_fw-la figurari_fw-la à _fw-la creatore_fw-la do_v prefigure_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o illa_fw-la vmbram_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la veritatem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o shadow_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o truth_n so_o st._n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o pelagius_n imò_fw-la singulae_fw-la penè_fw-la syllabae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la paulinum_n he_o make_v every_o letter_n there_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o he_o more_o than_o once_o assert_n the_o three_o order_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n under_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n and_o st._n clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o same_o before_o he_o and_o though_o st._n augustine_n seem_v to_o blame_v some_o that_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v involve_v in_o allegorical_a expression_n as_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a to_o outdo_v thing_n yet_o he_o admit_v of_o such_o as_o due_o thence_o draw_v spiritual_a sense_n civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 3._o but_o that_o which_o hugo_n grotius_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o and_o receive_v and_o publish_v as_o his_o own_o in_o his_o annotation_n ad_fw-la deut._n 17.12_o be_v more_o full_a and_o apposite_a to_o our_o purpose_n hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la quod_fw-la agebat_fw-la tunc_fw-la interfectio_fw-la quaest_n super_fw-la deut._n 5._o c._n 38._o excommunication_n do_v now_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n as_o put_v to_o death_n do_v under_o the_o law_n and_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 6._o phinehe_v sacerdos_n adulteros_fw-la simul_fw-la inventos_fw-la ferro_fw-la ultore_fw-la confixit_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la degradationibus_fw-la &_o excommunicationibus_fw-la significatum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la phinehe_v the_o priest_n stroke_n through_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o dart_n the_o adulterer_n when_o find_v by_o he_o together_o and_o which_o signify_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o by_o degradation_n and_o excommunication_n in_o the_o same_o case_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o mr._n selden_n will_v say_v that_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o the_o other_o judicial_a act_n among_o the_o jew_n concern_v we_o not_o at_o all_o and_o therein_o affront_v the_o concurrency_n of_o christianity_n then_o all_o his_o design_n and_o labour_n declare_v what_o their_o act_n and_o punishment_n be_v his_o main_a plot_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v altogether_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o he_o need_v no_o answer_n if_o it_o do_v concern_v we_o and_o thus_o typify_v the_o gospel_n and_o which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v then_o all_o he_o have_v do_v be_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o particular_a design_n for_o it_o fling_v it_o unavoidable_o upon_o he_o that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v now_o we_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a they_o punish_v by_o bodily_a mulct_n and_o death_n we_o punish_v by_o spiritual_a either_o suspension_n degradation_n particular_a penance_n for_o a_o time_n or_o total_a cut_n off_o as_o by_o excommunication_n §_o iv_o that_o as_o government_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o any_o one_o body_n or_o community_n and_o such_o as_o live_v without_o law_n be_v define_v by_o aristotle_n polit._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o beast_n or_o a_o god_n incapable_a in_o their_o nature_n or_o above_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o manage_v the_o world_n by_o his_o supremacy_n alone_o and_o high_a incontrollable_a power_n but_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o mercy_n and_o other_o attribute_n and_o which_o perhaps_o aristotle_n do_v not_o consider_v and_o this_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o sensible_a and_o aware_a of_o that_o when_o their_o power_n be_v give_v over_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o advantage_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v their_o body_n together_o and_o entire_a and_o to_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o antecedent_n bond_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o frame_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o institution_n of_o their_o own_o in_o order_n to_o their_o present_a preservation_n and_o can_v we_o then_o but_o suspect_v the_o incomparable_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v so_o far_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n to_o institute_v a_o particular_a society_n and_o leave_v it_o original_o and_o in_o its_o design_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o enemy_n under_o the_o deep_a obligation_n of_o a_o visible_a procession_n to_o continue_v so_o embody_a but_o without_o any_o law_n and_o enforcement_n of_o its_o own_o only_o what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o its_o enemy_n this_o certain_o can_v fix_v upon_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o serious_o consider_v person_n at_o least_o upon_o â—_z we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o who_o so_o much_o admire_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o even_o obtrude_v it_o as_o the_o pattern_n for_o succeed_a government_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o do_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o outdo_v all_o the_o lawgiver_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o as_o it_o be_v just_o contend_v he_o do_v that_o it_o sink_v he_o below_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o inconsiderable_a the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a grotius_n seem_v here_o most_o apposite_a quando_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la non_fw-la permissus_fw-la tancum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o institutus_fw-la de_fw-fr aspectabili_fw-la coetu_fw-la loquor_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la coetibus_fw-la legitimis_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la competunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la competere_fw-la de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 9_o that_o since_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n not_o permit_v only_o but_o constitute_v by_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o company_n that_o be_v visible_a all_o those_o thing_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o lawful_a association_n do_v also_o belong_v unto_o she_o and_o again_o omne_fw-la corpus_fw-la sociale_a jus_o habet_fw-la quaedam_fw-la constituendi_fw-la quibus_fw-la membra_fw-la obligentur_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la jus_o ecclesiae_fw-la competere_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la act._n 15.28_o heb._n 13.17_o rivet_n apol._n discuss_v every_o associate_v body_n have_v a_o right_a of_o constitute_v such_o thing_n by_o which_o its_o member_n may_v be_v oblige_v and_o that_o this_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n the_o twenty_o eight_o and_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o seventeen_o §_o v_o that_o as_o these_o jew_n by_o the_o naked_a influence_n and_o force_n of_o this_o their_o excommunication_n where_o nothing_o outward_a and_o violent_a to_o coerce_v and_o constrain_v they_o for_o such_o power_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v go_v when_o this_o take_v place_n the_o empire_n care_v not_o for_o it_o as_o relate_v to_o their_o religion_n do_v oblige_v their_o member_n to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n they_o believe_v themselves_o oblige_v unto_o do_v govern_v and_o reduce_v they_o upon_o each_o occasion_n and_o upon_o this_o one_o score_n be_v they_o continue_v as_o one_o body_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n the_o secular_a power_n give_v they_o no_o
use_v at_o their_o installment_n there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o those_o solemn_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o ordination_n be_v perform_v with_o and_o be_v so_o relate_v by_o zonaras_n in_o can._n 1._o apost_n no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n devolve_v and_o collate_v a_o new_a real_a power_n and_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n primacy_n have_v be_v many_o time_n translate_v not_o only_o as_o to_o place_n and_o which_o bishopric_n have_v be_v but_o as_o to_o person_n from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o and_o that_o not_o by_o deposition_n as_o when_o criminal_a and_o which_o indeed_o can_v be_v call_v translation_n a_o thing_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o discipline_n but_o when_o the_o same_o bishop_n abide_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o his_o episcopal_a power_n with_o he_o only_o the_o primacy_n remove_v and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o it_o will_v be_v equal_o sacrilege_n to_o depose_v a_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o degrade_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can._n 29._o conc._n chalced._n the_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o more_o power_n from_o his_o order_n than_o have_v the_o bishop_n only_o the_o metropolitan_n jurisdiction_n be_v large_a and_o under_o other_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v of_o a_o twofold_a ecclesiastical_a audience_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n who_o himself_o be_v judge_n the_o other_o upon_o appeal_n before_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n unite_v under_o their_o metropolitan_a this_o latter_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a conflux_n of_o bishop_n the_o original_a power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o only_a circumstance_n alter_v the_o course_n of_o proceed_v it_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n own_o concern_v and_o so_o he_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o alone_a judge_n and_o which_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n whoso_o please_v may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therein_o what_o sense_n she_o have_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o primate_n in_o the_o comment_n of_o jacob_n gothofred_n upon_o the_o sixteenth_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n 2._o l._n 23._o and_o it_o be_v easy_o observable_a by_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o subordination_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n contend_v for_o but_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o mention_v as_o the_o same_o original_a power_n enlarge_v a_o precedency_n of_o power_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o first_o conversion_n and_o plant_v and_o particular_o depute_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o which_o be_v a_o platform_n still_o oblige_v in_o general_a and_o immutable_a admit_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o sense_n catholic_n i._n e._n not_o to_o be_v limit_v again_o to_o one_o house_n or_o congregation_n or_o even_o city_n and_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v where_o the_o church_n under_o the_o like_a circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o that_o it_o do_v actual_o continue_v so_o all_o along_o downward_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o prerogative_n in_o those_o church_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o nice_a whether_o patriarchical_a or_o metropolitical_a only_a the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o now_o exact_a a_o enquiry_n and_o so_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o several_a synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a district_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o which_o be_v early_o than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o of_o palestine_n rome_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o also_o how_o every_o epistle_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o particular_a governor_n or_o head_n as_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n victor_n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n of_o france_n and_o palmas_n of_o pontus_n who_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v preside_v as_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a seat_n of_o this_o power_n and_o in_o which_o these_o metropolitan_o do_v reside_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n any_o far_a worth_n the_o consider_v then_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o power_n as_o always_o actual_o in_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o make_v evident_o know_v unto_o we_o and_o palmas_n may_v have_v the_o prerogative_n in_o that_o particular_a synod_n whether_o for_o his_o age_n or_o whatever_o else_o accidental_a motive_n though_o not_o amastris_n his_o episcopal_a see_n but_o heraclea_n be_v the_o constant_a metropolis_n of_o pontus_n as_o vallesius_n there_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o assignment_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n judicature_n and_o primate_fw-la depend_v pure_o upon_o occasion_n and_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o have_v be_v still_o appropriate_v and_o fix_v either_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o suitable_o the_o first_o and_o famous_a council_n at_o nicaea_n in_o her_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n confirm_v and_o settle_v those_o four_o first_o and_o know_v primacy_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n antioch_n and_o aelia_n or_o jerusalem_n as_o what_o before_o be_v receive_v and_o submit_v to_o in_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o which_o as_o not_o have_v any_o antecedent_n right_a but_o as_o bottom_v alone_o on_o the_o church_n sanction_n and_o reception_n peter_n de_fw-fr marca_n contend_v de_fw-fr concord_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v by_o canon_n be_v impertinent_a be_v the_o right_o fix_v antecedent_o inseparable_a and_o immutable_a so_o also_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n can._n 2._o appoint_v that_o no_o bishop_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o his_o ordination_n or_o other_o administration_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o discretion_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o become_v christian_n and_o that_o either_o by_o establish_v in_o law_n what_o the_o church_n have_v pre-assigned_n as_o to_o those_o four_o great_a church_n just_a now_o mention_v novel_a 135._o or_o else_o by_o translate_n the_o see_n as_o reason_n and_o motive_n appear_v and_o be_v press_v thus_o justinianea_n prima_fw-la a_o city_n in_o pannonia_n secunda_fw-la and_o after_o call_v bulgaria_n be_v make_v a_o metropolitan_a by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n invest_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n pre-eminences_a and_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o the_o province_n subject_v to_o it_o as_o have_v old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n and_o city_n of_o the_o emperor_n birth_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o those_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v themselves_o and_o be_v independent_a by_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 2._o constantinop_n all_o which_o privilege_n do_v once_o belong_v to_o firmium_n a_o city_n in_o illiricum_n till_o the_o civil_a government_n remove_v to_o thessalonica_n upon_o the_o inroad_n make_v by_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o huns_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o government_n have_v it_o settle_v on_o he_o and_o so_o remain_v till_o this_o occasional_a removal_n by_o justinian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o 11._o novel_a and_o nou._n 131._o cap._n 4._o and_o theodosius_n translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o antioch_n to_o laodicaea_n because_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o a_o sedition_n overthrow_v and_o offer_v far_a violence_n and_o contumely_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o flaccilla_n his_o empress_n as_o theodorit_fw-fr eccl._n hist_n lib._n 5_o c._n 20._o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o first_o fix_v and_o again_o remove_v these_o primacy_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o still_o go_v along_o with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o both_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o state_n have_v respect_n thereunto_o hence_o the_o greatness_n and_o transcendency_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a cui_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenire_fw-la there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o every_o church_n go_v thither_o as_o the_o more_o potent_a principality_n as_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o cont._n heres_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n cyprian_n after_o he_o pro_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la sva_fw-la
any_o sin_n in_o not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o leviathan_n part_v 3._o cap._n 42._o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o be_v they_o less_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o §_o xxxvii_o argue_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n clash_n with_o that_o of_o the_o state_n and_o oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n for_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a execution_n in_o a_o form_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v suppose_v as_o from_o christ_n whatever_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v be_v from_o the_o other_o secular_a fountain_n till_o christ_n jesus_n appear_v himself_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o personal_a compulsive_a summons_n from_o he_o till_o to_o that_o great_a bar_n and_o all_o earthy_a power_n and_o dominion_n and_o magistracy_n be_v to_o submit_v and_o appear_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n because_o to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o god_n himself_o ripe_a as_o a_o sheaf_n of_o wheat_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n with_o its_o due_a just_a and_o design_a period_n and_o completion_n and_o then_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o be_v both_o as_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n so_o to_o end_v together_o but_o neither_o destroy_n one_o another_o and_o the_o alone_a council_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a make_v the_o dissolution_n and_o which_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o christian_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a place_n of_o eusebius_n of_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o their_o tribute_n out_o of_o the_o assiduity_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n they_o pay_v unto_o caesar_n no_o one_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n either_o as_o man_n or_o christian_n give_v but_o any_o show_n of_o title_n unto_o the_o government_n that_o be_v civil_a or_o of_o exemption_n from_o any_o one_o tax_n or_o imposition_n by_o that_o government_n lay_v upon_o they_o a_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v open_v illustrate_v and_o deduce_v down_o through_o this_o discourse_n and_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v upon_o a_o rational_a enquiry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v far_o clear_v up_o and_o render_v more_o easy_a and_o convince_a yet_o to_o a_o due_a understanding_n if_o the_o several_a act_n and_o office_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n be_v resume_v again_o in_o their_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o it_o will_v far_o appear_v that_o these_o power_n as_o they_o never_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n they_o do_v not_o any_o way_n impinge_a upon_o much_o less_o silence_n and_o depose_v any_o way_n justle_v with_o and_o usurp_v those_o power_n that_o be_v secular_a let_v we_o run_v they_o over_o as_o in_o their_o order_n already_o set_v down_o §_o xxxviii_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o their_o union_n and_o association_n be_v in_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n join_v and_o consent_v together_o in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o which_o make_v the_o christian_n a_o sect_n sever_v distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o all_o other_o the_o sum_n indeed_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n with_o great_a industry_n and_o pain_n do_v collect_v and_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v what_o be_v own_a by_o he_o as_o reconcileable_a with_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v he_o christian_n or_o infidel_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a as_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o licence_n that_o naaman_n have_v and_o need_v not_o put_v themselves_o into_o danger_n for_o it_o leviathan_n part_v 3._o cap._n 43._o or_o admit_v far_o and_o which_o christianity_n sure_o oblige_v to_o that_o public_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o for_o this_o the_o several_a creed_n as_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v draw_v up_o open_a confession_n of_o they_o be_v make_v and_o subscription_n to_o they_o to_o the_o incur_v of_o danger_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n they_o only_o hereby_o engage_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o become_v in_o that_o signal_n manner_n martyr_n and_o witness_n for_o and_o of_o they_o at_o the_o stake_n but_o never_o so_o to_o oppose_v as_o to_o rebel_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o believe_v and_o profess_v or_o from_o any_o other_o obligation_n or_o contract_n that_o do_v engage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v they_o next_o covenant_v against_o sin_n and_o §_o thirty-nine_o iniquity_n murder_n fraud_n perfidiousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v still_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o this_o christian_a body_n or_o association_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n at_o baptism_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o any_o far_a a_o christian_n than_o he_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o can_v by_o malice_n itself_o be_v term_v a_o covenant_n against_o the_o prince_n or_o his_o power_n none_o be_v indeed_o and_o thorough_o good_a subject_n but_o such_o as_o be_v good_a christian_n thus_o vow_n and_o pay_v evil_a manner_n abate_v of_o a_o just_a sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n the_o prince_n can_v have_v of_o such_o man_n so_o full_a a_o security_n of_o their_o due_a and_o true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o true_a to_o he_o than_o they_o be_v to_o their_o god_n and_o beside_o they_o expose_v the_o government_n to_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o late_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o state_n as_o engage_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o common_a hangman_n §_o xl_o a_o far_a instance_n of_o this_o association_n be_v a_o assemble_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o in_o common_a as_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n praise_n laud_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a this_o be_v a_o church_n office_n which_o must_v endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n a_o body_n or_o collection_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n profess_v christianity_n if_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n cease_v the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v cease_v particular_a christian_n may_v be_v confine_v and_o incapacitate_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o where_o one_o be_v though_o with_o jeremy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n or_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n can_v whole_o be_v abolish_v till_o day_n and_o night_n be_v no_o more_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v long_o and_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o praise_n will_v and_o why_o not_o the_o prayer_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o a_o signal_n acknowledgement_n of_o our_o dependency_n upon_o god_n the_o perfection_n of_o that_o state_n and_o full_a growth_n we_o there_o arrive_v unto_o do_v not_o invest_v we_o with_o any_o of_o those_o first_o and_o near_a of_o god_n attribute_n and_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v incommunicable_a as_o peculiar_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o self-existency_a and_o independency_n his_o autarchy_n and_o all-sufficiency_n and_o which_o duty_n if_o discharge_v as_o require_v by_o god_n on_o earth_n imply_v and_o enjoin_v our_o acknowledgement_n and_o obedience_n as_o to_o our_o god_n so_o to_o our_o prince_n in_o his_o distinct_a relation_n to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o obligation_n the_o performance_n of_o so_o solemn_a a_o duty_n as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v can_v lay_v upon_o we_o lest_o find_v perfidious_a hypocrite_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o our_o god_n as_o all_o that_o be_v false_a to_o their_o king_n in_o the_o long_a run_n will_v appear_v so_o to_o god_n almighty_a the_o very_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n run_v so_o that_o therein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o king_n and_o there_o and_o in_o that_o most_o solemn_a manner_n own_v they_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o a_o rebbel_n can_v say_v his_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o very_a action_n publish_v himself_o a_o rogue_n if_o say_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v appoint_v
law_n for_o they_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o law_n wherein_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v his_o pleasure_n be_v also_o that_o all_o man_n law_n not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o keep_v as_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o as_o thing_n wherein_o principal_o his_o honour_n rest_v and_o all_o civil_a and_o man_n law_n either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v man_n better_a to_o keep_v god_n law_n that_o consequent_o or_o following_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o better_o honour_v by_o they_o part_n 2._o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o which_o due_a discipline_n with_o severity_n be_v use_v against_o the_o wicked_a open_a offender_n be_v not_o suffer_v once_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o admit_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o other_o true_a christian_n until_o they_o have_v do_v open_a penance_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o upon_o mean_a person_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o rich_a noble_a and_o mighty_a person_n yea_o upon_o theodosius_n that_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a emperor_n who_o for_o commit_v a_o grievous_a and_o wilful_a murder_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n reprove_v sharp_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o be_v only_o dehort_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n until_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v better_o prepare_v chrysost_n do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o say_a emperor_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o open_a penance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o just_o exempt_v and_o banish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o man_n divide_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o most_o dangerous_a estate_n yea_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v even_o give_v unto_o satan_n the_o devil_n for_o a_o time_n and_o their_o company_n be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o public_a penance_n be_v reconcile_v part_n 2._o of_o the_o homily_n of_o fast_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o policy_n of_o prince_n make_v for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o common-weal_n in_o provision_n of_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o most_o sure_a defence_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o country_n and_o between_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n in_o prescribe_v such_o work_n by_o which_o as_o by_o secondary_a mean_n god_n wrath_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o his_o mercy_n purchase_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o victual_n and_o the_o better_a sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o navy_n the_o forbear_v some_o piece_n of_o licentious_a appetite_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o realm_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o other_o be_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o fast_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n as_o the_o church_n require_v and_o which_o have_v power_n to_o enjoin_v or_o relax_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o homily_n each_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n relate_v to_o religion_n which_o still_o suppose_v whatever_o be_v teach_v and_o report_v enact_v and_o make_v law_n receive_v and_o submit_v to_o maintain_v and_o protest_v as_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v bottom_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v thence_o collect_v particular_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n or_o any_o other_o general_n council_n 10_o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n 1._o sect._n 36._o nor_o do_v our_o reformation_n commence_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o a_o suppose_a depravation_n and_o defection_n as_o to_o such_o that_o first_o depositum_fw-la those_o rule_n and_o practice_n depend_v and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o restore_v and_o reinforce_v they_o and_o do_v i_o believe_v our_o church_n of_o england_n not_o to_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n do_v i_o find_v she_o any_o way_n but_o swerve_v from_o and_o much_o rather_o than_o if_o run_v cross_a to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o primitive_a standard_n design_o erect_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o constant_a mark_n and_o copy_n for_o the_o practice_n and_o adherency_n of_o future_a age_n always_o oblige_v for_o all_o church_n law_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o so_o even_o of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n even_o the_o law_n and_o practise_v apostolical_a i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o abet_v or_o close_v with_o such_o her_o authority_n and_o action_n that_o i_o will_v immediate_o go_v over_o to_o and_o embrace_v the_o rule_n wherever_o or_o if_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n with_o st._n john_n or_o in_o the_o cave_n with_o holy_a athanasius_n as_o not_o magistracy_n and_o law_n so_o not_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v my_o either_o fear_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o cross_a circumstance_n whatsoever_o or_o wheresoever_o that_o attend_v i_o can_v i_o not_o join_v with_o a_o present_a visible_a church_n or_o body_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o as_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o other_o that_o as_o bear_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o still_o in_o union_n with_o she_o and_o myself_o in_o particular_a as_o a_o presbyter_n there_o have_v subscribe_v to_o her_o article_n canon_n and_o constitution_n so_o it_o be_v too_o and_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v every_o way_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a and_o particular_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o church-power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v easy_o and_o ready_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v methodo_fw-la synthetica_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n and_o action_n 1._o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o conciliary_a act_n article_n canon_n rubric_n in_o her_o book_n of_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o public_a act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o prince_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o statute_n injunction_n and_o proclamation_n make_v law_n these_o antecedent_n church_n determination_n and_o autority_n precede_v 3._o from_o our_o own_o particular_a doctor_n in_o their_o several_a tract_n and_o write_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o any_o way_n supposeable_a in_o the_o people_n in_o our_o church_n or_o kingdom_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o form_n of_o order_v deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o which_o be_v make_v law_n in_o the_o realm_n where_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n for_o be_v this_o whether_o as_o suppose_v to_o be_v more_o conversant_a with_o they_o they_o know_v any_o notable_a crime_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o may_v render_v they_o unfit_a for_o the_o say_v holy_a function_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o brethren_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o you_o that_o know_v any_o impediment_n or_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o holy_a ministry_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o show_v what_o the_o crime_n and_o impediment_n be_v the_o people_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o ordination_n then_o as_o testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o in_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v concern_v of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o article_n and_o constitution_n take_v care_n that_o fit_a man_n he_o admit_v to_o holy_a order_n what_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o sudden_o and_o without_o due_a enquiry_n and_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v prove_v unworthy_a the_o order_n notwithstanding_o be_v valid_a the_o penalty_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o to_o ordain_v no_o more_o for_o two_o year_n articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la 1584._o
church_n it_o be_v his_o proposal_n be_v so_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n sect._n 14._o layman_n not_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o indifferency_n the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o lay-elders_a sect._n 15._o chap._n ii_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v lord_n and_o christ_n with_o all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o these_o two_o power_n have_v and_o may_v reside_v again_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o man._n emperor_n how_o call_v apli_v epi._n sect._n 2._o their_o particular_a power_n necessary_o infer_v not_o one_o another_o the_o priest_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n than_o the_o king_n as_o such_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o a_o good_a man_n be_v always_o know_v or_o the_o despotical_a and_o regal_a power_n go_v together_o the_o mix_v these_o several_a distinct_a gift_n and_o power_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o all_o disorder_n the_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n by_o it_o sect._n 3_o king_n have_v no_o plea_n to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o their_o unction_n the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o government_n no_o example_n to_o we_o if_o so_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v ill_a in_o our_o government_n our_o king_n derive_v no_o one_o right_o from_o their_o be_v anoint_v blondel_n account_n of_o this_o unction_n the_o error_n and_o flattery_n of_o some_o greek_n herein_o sect._n 4._o the_o church_n how_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n how_o in_o the_o church_n and_o both_o independent_a and_o self-existent_a sect._n 5._o the_o church_n found_v only_o and_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sect._n 6._o prove_v from_o clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n minutius_n foelix_fw-la sect._n 7._o a_o distinct_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n all_o along_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o socrates_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o call_v all_o along_o in_o those_o write_n sect._n 8._o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o present_a necessity_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a if_o so_o the_o christian_n have_v understand_v and_o declare_v it_o the_o apostle_n god_n himself_o have_v forewarn_v and_o preinform_v the_o world_n of_o it_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o when_o christian_a only_o with_o more_o advantage_n by_o the_o prince_n countenance_n and_o protection_n sect._n 9_o 10._o in_o athanasius_n hosius_n st._n jerome_n austin_n optatus_n chrysostom_n ambrose_n sect._n 11._o in_o eusebius_n history_n from_o constantine_n and_o other_o historian_n downward_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n have_v alike_o their_o distinct_a throne_n and_o succession_n independent_a as_o plain_a as_o word_n and_o story_n can_v report_v it_o sect._n 12._o and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o ancient_a council_n all_o along_o separate_v themselves_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 13._o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o which_o be_v the_o atheistical_a popular_a plea_n and_o objection_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o french_a reformer_n sect._n 14._o the_o emperor_n own_o and_o submit_v unto_o it_o as_o constantine_n though_o misunderstand_v by_o blondel_n valentinianus_n justinian_n theodosius_n leo_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 15_o 16._o blondel_n own_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o sect._n 17._o all_o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o law_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o two_o code_o novel_n and_o constitution_n from_o our_o church_n history_n photius_n nomocanon_n sect._n 18._o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o council_n and_o particular_o that_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o instance_n in_o theodosius_n sect._n 19_o from_o their_o power_n exercise_v on_o heretic_n heresy_n be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 20._o in_o ordination_n sect._n 21._o church-censure_n mr._n selden_n jus_fw-la caesareum_fw-la relate_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o come_v up_o exact_o to_o our_o model_n the_o state_n then_o of_o the_o jew_n answer_v this_o of_o christianity_n sect._n 22._o the_o christian_a emperor_n never_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n mr._n selden_n say_v they_o do_v his_o fergery_n detect_v his_o ridiculous_a account_n of_o holy_a order_n from_o gamaliel_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n of_o 1642._o design_v a_o cheat_n on_o the_o crown_n when_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 23._o what_o the_o empire_n make_v law_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o canon_n or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o the_o empire_n alone_o but_o the_o penalty_n so_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n zeno_n and_o leo._n sect._n 24_o 25._o no_o need_n of_o present_a miracle_n to_o justify_v this_o power_n to_o assert_v it_o do_v not_o affront_v magistrate_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v own_a before_o they_o dr._n tillotson_n sermon_n on_o this_o bottom_n arianism_n be_v of_o old_a oppose_v against_o constantius_n that_o this_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n be_v a_o tattle_n it_o receive_v many_o advantage_n but_o no_o one_o diminution_n thereby_o sect_n 26._o chap._n iii_o church-power_n be_v a_o specific_a constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o a_o succession_n the_o erect_v a_o new_a and_o last_a government_n upon_o earth_n a_o community_n of_o divers_a order_n office_n act_n station_n every_o way_n peculiar_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o a_o government_n to_o rule_n and_o defend_v itself_o and_o independent_a sect._n 2._o the_o main_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o civil_a power_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n confute_v it_o the_o more_o a_o christian_n the_o better_a subject_n the_o christian_n support_v constantine_n crown_n sect._n 3_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o want_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o nor_o consequent_o integrity_n as_o be_v object_v sect._n 5._o to_o say_v they_o be_v fool_n be_v more_o plausible_a to_o the_o age_n but_o then_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v so_o too_o who_o be_v equal_o ignorant_a of_o these_o destructive_a consequence_n to_o their_o government_n sect._n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a misunderstanding_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o the_o ancient_n do_v because_o no_o government_n own_a but_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o outward_o coercive_a sect._n 7._o so_o it_o be_v state_v by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n 1641._o all_o power_n and_o punishment_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v among_o christian_n sect._n 8._o so_o mr._n selden_n allow_v no_o punishment_n but_o what_o be_v outward_o coercive_a because_o none_o other_o as_o not_o under_o so_o nor_o before_o the_o law_n sect._n 9_o erastus_n go_v the_o same_o way_n before_o he_o sect._n 10._o and_o salmasius_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o power_n because_o without_o whip_n and_o axe_n conclude_v against_o all_o church-power_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o that_o he_o may_v sure_o take_v it_o from_o bishop_n so_o do_v a_o french_a reformer_n usual_o lose_v his_o sense_n when_o run_v his_o forehead_n against_o our_o prelacy_n sect._n 11._o grotius_n be_v in_o this_o error_n but_o oft_o correct_v himself_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o education_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o very_a same_o weapon_n against_o church-power_n in_o general_n the_o jesuit_n do_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o chap._n iu._n the_o objection_n answer_v selden_n error_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o query_n be_v to_o be_v what_o christ_n do_v actual_o constitute_v he_o mix_v the_o temporal_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o design_v for_o perpetuity_n adam_n and_o cain_n may_v have_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n sect._n 1_o the_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a state_n consider_v no_o inference_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o they_o be_v the_o letter_n we_o the_o spirit_n they_o punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n we_o by_o spiritual_a sect._n 3_o if_o government_n be_v judge_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o they_o then_o frame_v one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o who_o wisdom_n in_o so_o do_v
if_o the_o jesuit_n do_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n a_o enter_v into_o or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n at_o the_o font_n or_o altar_n be_v no_o encroachment_n on_o the_o but_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n sect._n 43._o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n change_v no_o man_n condition_n as_o to_o this_o world_n they_o have_v no_o force_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o know_a duty_n prudence_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o execution_n particular_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o prince_n whatever_o be_v coercive_a annex_v be_v from_o the_o prince_n lay-judge_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n when_o first_o grant_v by_o the_o empire_n upon_o the_o bishop_n petition_n the_o same_o be_v absolution_n neither_o innovate_v in_o civil_a affair_n sect._n 44._o conciliary_a act_n invade_v no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o canon_n have_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o savour_n of_o prince_n a_o council_n without_o local_a meeting_n letter_n missive_n sect._n 45._o ordain_v other_o no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o former_a act_n this_o be_v mr._n hobbe_n misapprehension_n sect._n 46._o chap._n v._n the_o grand_a objection_n out_o of_o mr._n hobbes_n if_o these_o two_o power_n command_v the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n inconsistent_a performance_n it_o arise_v from_o that_o false_a principle_n that_o all_o power_n be_v outward_a sect._n 1_o this_o infer_v equal_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o which_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o thus_o interfere_v be_v as_o difficult_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o state_n acts._n no_o church_n law_n oblige_v against_o natural_a duty_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n consider_v at_o large_a in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a solution_n sect._n 2._o mr._n hobbe_n rule_n will_v answer_v all_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect._n 4._o if_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v then_o easy_o determine_v because_o to_o obey_v only_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 5._o dr._n tillotson_n his_o sermon_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o yorkshire_n countryman_n not_o to_o be_v vindicated_n from_o be_v herein_o of_o hobbe_n judgement_n in_o what_o he_o dissent_v from_o he_o no_o church-power_n since_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o mr._n dean_n sect._n 6._o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o confession_n and_o obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o though_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n only_a simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n do_v otherwise_o sect._n 7._o for_o a_o full_a answer_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o three_o general_a head_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o humane_a arbitrary_a and_o divine_a necessary_a and_o divine_a sect._n 8._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o humane_a though_o never_o lose_v their_o sanction_n yet_o cease_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o execution_n as_o when_o the_o empire_n give_v indulgency_n beside_o the_o canon_n sect._n 9_o the_o civil_a injunction_n do_v not_o immediate_o oblige_v the_o christian_a in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o power_n never_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o ceremony_n not_o the_o main_a thing_n sect._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v change_v with_o our_o clothes_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v best_a not_o to_o be_v forgo_v only_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o case_n of_o the_o asiatic_n about_o easter_n sect._n 11._o especial_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o lest_o of_o all_o be_v our_o mutiny_n and_o faction_n our_o even_a weakness_n a_o ground_n for_o change_n sect._n 13._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o divine_a cease_v in_o some_o instance_n as_o to_o practice_n the_o advantage_n of_o affliction_n a_o good_a christian_a always_o a_o good_a subject_n the_o empire_n still_o give_v rule_n and_o limit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o positive_a duty_n sect._n 14._o to_o submit_v and_o cease_v as_o to_o particular_a practice_n upon_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o doctor_n tillotson_n sermon_n to_o give_v up_o the_o institution_n to_o he_o if_o command_v a_o false_a worship_n i_o be_o to_o withstand_v he_o it_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n though_o i_o go_v not_o into_o immediate_o and_o there_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n mr._n dean_n unheard_a of_o notion_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o what_o case_n the_o magistrate_n be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v the_o faith_n sect._n 15._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o law_n both_o necessary_a and_o divine_a be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n or_o under_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o either_o as_o to_o their_o right_n or_o practice_n i_o be_o never_o to_o do_v any_o one_o immorality_n always_o to_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o cross_n of_o my_o saviour_n sect._n 16._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v such_o a_o subordination_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o end_n of_o each_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o enjoin_v nothing_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n that_o no_o contingency_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o our_o eternity_n a_o reward_n we_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o without_o our_o own_o fault_n sect._n 17._o chap._n vi_o the_o content_n the_o last_o general_n of_o the_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n where_o not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a there_o not_o oblige_v their_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n all_o along_o on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o the_o people_n be_v only_a testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 3_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o ordain_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o our_o rubric_n article_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 4._o our_o king_n claim_v it_o not_o in_o their_o act_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o layman_n nothing_o in_o religion_n make_v law_n but_o by_o he_o he_o defend_v religion_n his_o power_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v worldly_a and_o secular_a sect._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o king_n edward_n vi._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v not_o their_o own_o as_o formerly_z but_o his_o name_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o such_o thing_n sect._n 9_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n sect._n 10_o 11._o the_o king_n and_o church_n distinct_a power_n in_o our_o statute_n book_n our_o king_n now_o have_v but_o the_o same_o power_n the_o empire_n of_o old_a and_o their_o predecessor_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v parliamentary_a that_o ancient_o be_v imperial_a sect._n 12._o mr._n selden_n say_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n both_o can_v and_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v derive_v only_o from_o they_o sect._n 13._o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v v._o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iu_o iii_o jacobi_n cap._n v._o infer_v it_o not_o sect._n 14._o nor_o do_v those_o of_o ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o that_o the_o prince_n limit_n excommunication_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o rump_n parliament_n geneva_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o be_v all_o against_o he_o sect._n 15._o archbishop_z whitgift_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v license_v erastus_n his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o be_v a_o erastian_n if_o license_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o own_v sect._n 16._o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sect._n 17._o bishop_n bilson_n st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o doctor_n tillotson_n hypocrite_n a_o private_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o enough_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v declare_v against_o though_o by_o authority_n abet_v mr._n dean_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v only_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n sect._n 18._o bishop_n sanderson_n his_o particular_a judgement_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o mr._n selden_n object_n again_o that_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n be_v all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o particular_a author_n each_o reckon_v up_o he_o
and_o leave_v first_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o in_o succession_n devolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o it_o now_o remain_v who_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o its_o conveyance_n and_o on_o whosoever_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n or_o by_o any_o other_o outward_a symbol_n overt_a act_n or_o testimony_n which_o they_o shall_v use_v to_o evidence_n the_o deputation_n transfer_v it_o unto_o these_o shall_v receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thorough_o enable_v for_o the_o transact_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n eternity_n §_o iv_o the_o design_n of_o this_o present_a discourse_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o two_o former_a and_o establish_v the_o latter_a to_o make_v it_o evident_a upon_o a_o just_a enquiry_n and_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o all_o church-power_n be_v design_v by_o christ_n and_o actual_o leave_v by_o his_o apostle_n only_o to_o church-officer_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v separate_v on_o purpose_n and_o successive_o instate_v in_o such_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n by_o such_o of_o themselves_o that_o have_v before_o receive_v and_o be_v full_o invest_v with_o it_o and_o this_o like_o other_o succession_n to_o continue_v and_o be_v so_o manage_v till_o the_o end_n come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o general_a head_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o will_v be_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n or_o christian_n in_o common_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a government_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o power_n and_o office_n peculiar_o they_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n with_o its_o special_a force_n and_o law_n reach_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o not_o derive_v from_o so_o no_o way_n thwart_v or_o interfere_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o all_o this_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o it_o down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o we_o ward_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o particular_a establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n make_v for_o the_o own_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o also_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o receive_v and_o profess_v in_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n chap._n i._n the_o content_n church_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o as_o one_o single_a congregation_n sect._n 1_o this_o power_n must_v first_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v give_v from_o god_n ever_o execute_v on_o or_o derive_v to_o other_o holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o the_o priesthood_n not_o make_v common_a before_o the_o law_n under_o it_o or_o the_o gospel_n admit_v that_o first_o right_n by_o nature_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a afterward_o limit_v and_o those_o that_o lay_v it_o open_v again_o must_v show_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o otherwise_o fanatic_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n jerome_n sect._n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v no_o such_o power_n sect._n 3_o the_o people_n concurrency_n give_v no_o power_n even_o where_o their_o note_n be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o election_n and_o vocation_n differ_v from_o ordination_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n still_o express_v by_o several_a word_n sect._n 5._o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n give_v no_o power_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a because_o none_o be_v give_v without_o they_o both_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o case_n so_o beza_n blondel_n sect._n 6._o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o sect._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o always_o at_o election_n blondel_n allow_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o their_o vote_n never_o repute_v necessary_a and_o at_o last_o exclude_v quite_o 1._o chap._n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o riot_n and_o disorder_n in_o they_o sect._n 9_o the_o concurrency_n of_o 12_o century_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n amount_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n blondel_n failure_n of_o it_o his_o injury_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o what_o case_n apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n be_v not_o immutable_a the_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v his_o power_n give_v to_o the_o people_n his_o malice_n to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n disrepute_v christianity_n itself_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o french_a reformation_n impose_v their_o present_a hard_a necessity_n for_o our_o pattern_n the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n but_o neither_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o people_n sect._n 10._o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n also_o and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n because_o they_o have_v none_o in_o france_n and_o which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o blondel_n offer_v his_o service_n before_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o then_o he_o print_v his_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la hieronymo_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o rump_n parliament_n and_o assembly-man_n be_v nauseous_a in_o his_o flattery_n of_o both_o commend_v the_o scotch_a covenant_n be_v rude_a upon_o bishop_n solicit_v their_o ruin_n this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_n on_o that_o side_n the_o sea_n salmasius_n rave_v just_a so_o the_o independent_o murder_v the_o king_n the_o bishop_n not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o black-mouthed_a baxter_n andrew_n rivet_n and_o so_o do_v daulee_n ignatius_n suffer_v for_o it_o he_o and_o marcian_n and_o valentinus_n compare_v their_o few_o compliment_n do_v not_o acquit_v they_o we_o only_o lose_v by_o our_o charity_n towards_o they_o the_o disadvantage_n thereby_o from_o our_o own_o member_n the_o late_a replyer_n upon_o bishop_n pearson_n and_o doctor_n beveridge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o late_a letter_n from_o paris_n sect._n 11._o the_o people_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o ordain_v blondel_n own_a collection_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a be_v all_o along_o against_o he_o the_o church_n canon_n our_o ordination_n at_o home_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o sect._n 12_o 13._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v their_o pastor_n as_o blondel_n rude_o and_o unreasonable_o contend_v with_o his_o usual_a malice_n against_o bishop_n and_o our_o church_n it_o be_v his_o proposal_n be_v so_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n sect._n 14._o layman_n not_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o indifferency_n the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o lay-elders_a sect._n 15._o §_o i_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n and_o believer_n in_o common_a be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o nor_o can_v it_o flow_v from_o or_o be_v devolve_v by_o they_o either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o any_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o particular_a their_o stretch_n or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n their_o joynt-suffrage_n in_o the_o choose_n number_v by_o the_o tale_n as_o by_o stone_n note_n or_o election_n depute_v and_o assignation_n or_o whatever_o else_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n they_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o lie_v great_a stress_n upon_o and_o wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n and_o validity_n at_o all_o of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o depute_v for_o the_o ministry_n to_o constitute_v in_o a_o new_a order_n and_o station_n to_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o place_n in_o that_o sacred_a function_n than_o the_o common_a cry_n and_o rout_n of_o the_o jew_n design_v it_o devolve_v guilt_n on_o the_o head_n of_o our_o saviour_n depose_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a office_n take_v from_o he_o his_o kingly_a power_n when_o cry_v out_o with_o full_a throat_n we_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o or_o their_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o in_o prayer_n isai_n 1._o do_v bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o themselves_o when_o full_a of_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a hateful_a and_o abomination_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o this_o plead_v this_o power_n §_o two_o for_o deputation_n and_o that_o such_o only_o
what_o principle_n flow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o whoso_o engage_v in_o this_o or_o suchlike_a debate_n and_o their_o resolution_n that_o he_o must_v otherwise_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o miss_v of_o the_o aim_n propose_v to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o general_n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o innate_a power_n he_o have_v faculty_n concreated_a and_o of_o his_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o improveable_a by_o industry_n and_o care_n notice_n and_o experience_n and_o god_n in_o course_n as_o he_o incourage_v and_o preserve_v whatever_o be_v his_o own_o give_v more_o help_n the_o art_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v also_o attainable_a in_o the_o like_a way_n by_o a_o progress_n of_o study_n and_o continue_a observation_n upon_o a_o hability_n or_o first_o stock_n within_o but_o this_o not_o equal_o give_v and_o ingraff_v in_o each_o as_o be_v a_o power_n to_o goodness_n wisdom_n knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n be_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o relation_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o because_o beget_v he_o and_o by_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o providence_n the_o power_n of_o a_o husband_n over_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o master_n over_o a_o servant_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o particular_a covenant_n or_o stipulation_n the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o great_a extent_n whether_o of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o state_n or_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n enable_v each_o to_o discharge_v the_o public_a duty_n belong_v to_o they_o come_v quite_o different_a from_o each_o before_o it_o be_v by_o no_o improvement_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o a_o man_n concreated_a and_o a_o common_a concourse_n of_o providence_n contribute_v not_o nor_o can_v common_a notice_n or_o whatever_o particular_a industry_n and_o experience_n attain_v unto_o it_o no_o particular_a act_n of_o man_n whether_o moral_a or_o natural_a be_v a_o foundation_n sufficient_a for_o these_o great_a relation_n and_o high_a instance_n of_o power_n whether_o of_o his_o person_n apart_o or_o by_o compact_n with_o other_o it_o be_v as_o always_o lodge_v in_o several_a person_n or_o when_o it_o be_v once_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o by_o discriminate_a mark_n distinct_a symbol_n in_o the_o conveyance_n and_o appropriation_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o descent_n or_o vote_n or_o in_o some_o instance_n conquest_n the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o act_n and_o office_n be_v quite_o apart_o and_o different_a as_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o make_v full_o appear_v but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v and_o be_v as_o one_o because_o immediate_a from_o god_n by_o a_o special_a concourse_n and_o devolution_n and_o so_o deposit_v into_o particular_a hand_n and_o person_n no_o force_n no_o virtue_n no_o composition_n or_o overture_n in_o any_o action_n or_o performance_n by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n amount_v to_o it_o they_o be_v both_o high_a power_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o sphere_n and_o it_o be_v something_o apart_o and_o solitary_a and_o which_o none_o else_o have_v which_o make_v they_o so_o and_o consequent_o none_o else_o can_v give_v it_o they_o because_o suppose_v not_o to_o have_v it_o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v transcendent_o the_o high_a and_o eminent_o above_o all_o and_o do_v and_o can_v give_v to_o each_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o please_v and_o now_o since_o each_o of_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n and_o power_n be_v attain_v to_o convey_v and_o devolve_v in_o several_a course_n method_n and_o way_n one_o and_o the_o same_o symbol_n compact_a or_o act_n do_v not_o produce_v and_o evidence_n their_o existence_n in_o and_o to_o the_o world_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n instate_v in_o the_o possession_n enable_v and_o engage_v all_o man_n alike_o to_o the_o attainment_n the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o they_o hence_o the_o consequence_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o the_o course_n and_o chain_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o practice_n and_o know_v every_o day_n experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o but_o two_o much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o in_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o necessity_n as_o to_o their_o coexistence_n they_o do_v not_o any_o way_n include_v or_o infer_v each_o other_o one_o virtue_n it_o be_v true_a include_v and_o infer_v another_o and_o all_o virtue_n i_o speak_v of_o practical_a virtue_n bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la integrâ_fw-la and_o goodness_n be_v all_o of_o one_o chain_n and_o where_o true_a in_o any_o one_o instance_n be_v all_o together_o but_o yet_o this_o goodness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o include_v not_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n a_o virtuous_a man_n have_v not_o always_o the_o most_o knowledge_n nor_o where_o this_o knowledge_n be_v be_v it_o always_o universal_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n or_o be_v it_o always_o universal_a this_o infer_v no_o one_o branch_n of_o power_n solomon_n poor_a wise_a man_n have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o rich_a and_o wise_a it_o be_v too_o often_o so_o nor_o do_v any_o instance_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n where_o exist_v infer_v all_o other_o instance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o a_o wife_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o child_n nor_o do_v paternal_a and_o despotic_a government_n either_o necessary_o go_v together_o to_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o be_v usual_o to_o be_v all_o but_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v neither_o he_o be_v many_o time_n too_o poor_a to_o have_v servant_n and_o his_o marriage_n be_v by_o some_o judge_v unlawful_a at_o least_o by_o church-law_n forbid_v and_o every_o one_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v not_o so_o because_o a_o priest_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n a_o priest_n either_o because_o a_o king_n they_o no_o more_o infer_v one_o another_o than_o do_v any_o of_o the_o former_a two_o or_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o coexistence_n otherways_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o they_o indeed_o be_v once_o unite_v in_o the_o world_n infancy_n and_o some_o age_n after_o both_o seat_v in_o the_o first_o bear_v though_o by_o what_o special_a grant_n we_o know_v not_o the_o small_a account_n we_o have_v of_o those_o age_n hinder_v it_o only_o i_o can_v agree_v with_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n potest_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v assume_v by_o themselves_o or_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o it_o and_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o family_n limit_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o however_o it_o come_v there_o it_o be_v afterward_o sever_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o take_v only_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o his_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o govern_v in_o state_n more_o by_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_z sometime_o appear_v and_o give_v law_n sometime_o immediate_o raise_v up_o one_o and_o sometime_o another_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o his_o people_n as_o from_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o king_n saul_n and_o as_o i_o intimate_v before_o these_o thing_n not_o thorough_o consider_v and_o digest_v these_o course_n and_o bond_n and_o limit_n of_o office_n and_o gift_n and_o power_n their_o post_n and_o stage_n remove_v or_o take_v down_o if_o once_o these_o landmark_n be_v displace_v become_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a make_v inroad_n on_o one_o another_o not_o only_o he_o will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n that_o engage_v in_o the_o debate_n and_o resolution_n in_o these_o case_n but_o mankind_n itself_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sure_a can_v no_o more_o continue_v in_o peace_n but_o with_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n here_o upon_o earth_n than_o the_o earthy_a globe_n itself_o can_v subsist_v or_o keep_v its_o equilibrium_n shall_v the_o element_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v lose_v their_o native_a quality_n and_o become_v blend_v together_o or_o shall_v its_o two_o pole_n unite_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o of_o this_o our_o own_o late_a experience_n in_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o kingdom_n give_v testimony_n in_o abundance_n when_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v sufficient_a to_o invest_v in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o same_o plea_n be_v conclude_v as_o
2._o 5._o or_o in_o what_o extent_n soever_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v propose_v as_o pattern_n to_o our_o king_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o our_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n and_o may_v authorise_v they_o in_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v never_o design_v example_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o unction_n or_o whatever_o power_n it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o have_v as_o from_o they_o our_o church_n can_v not_o mean_v it_o shall_v thus_o be_v derive_v our_o king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v plain_a owe_v no_o one_o instance_n of_o their_o power_n to_o the_o coronation_n itself_o much_o less_o to_o their_o be_v then_o anoint_v one_o but_o particular_a ceremony_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o right_n they_o have_v as_o king_n they_o have_v before_o and_o be_v to_o enjoy_v their_o whole_a life-time_n suppose_v they_o be_v neither_o anointed_n nor_o even_o crown_v at_o all_o it_o be_v all_o a_o high_a ceremony_n solemn_a and_o magnificent_a peculiar_a as_o be_v the_o person_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o be_v become_v a_o crown_n imperial_a when_o set_v on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o anoint_v may_v be_v use_v as_o very_o lively_a significant_a and_o express_v that_o separation_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v due_a and_o make_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o and_o real_o in_o he_o as_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n by_o oil_n so_o to_o sever_v and_o set_v apart_o person_n and_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v either_o command_v or_o expect_v by_o god_n or_o design_v and_o use_v by_o man_n to_o any_o other_o end_n service_n or_o purpose_n i_o never_o can_v yet_o understand_v david_n blondel_n in_o his_o formula_fw-la regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la pag._n 119._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o unction_n or_o custom_n of_o anoint_v prince_n be_v not_o use_v among_o christian_n till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 750._o and_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o king_n pippin_n and_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v as_o twice_o four_o five_o time_n a_o year_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o several_a prince_n and_o make_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o initiate_a invest_n ceremony_n whatever_o else_o use_v they_o appropriate_v to_o it_o though_o afterward_o it_o be_v adjudge_v sacrilege_n to_o iterate_v it_o by_o a_o grow_a superstition_n and_o assume_v opinion_n of_o it_o the_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n de_fw-fr marca_n in_o his_o second_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 7._o of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o priestly_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o unction_n and_o it_o be_v define_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o that_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o the_o same_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o greek_n out_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o flattery_n manage_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o give_v their_o emperor_n the_o same_o power_n as_o have_v the_o patriarch_n but_o this_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v depend_v most_o on_o a_o faction_n then_o on_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a &_o so_o we_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o its_o first_o bottom_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o nor_o need_v it_o any_o far_a consideration_n §_o five_o non_fw-fr est_fw-la respublica_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o republica_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o optatus_n lib._n 3._o contr._n parmen_fw-la donatist_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n under_o the_o head_n and_o government_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o temporal_n and_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o it_o no_o plea_n of_o office_n and_o deputation_n what_o commission_n or_o designation_n soever_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v or_o ever_o do_v exempt_v any_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n from_o it_o collate_n or_o invest_v therewithal_o a_o power_n for_o earth_n above_o it_o at_o least_o as_o bind_v rule_n for_o continuance_n and_o a_o pattern_n for_o future_a practice_n our_o saviour_n have_v it_o not_o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n and_o none_o can_v exercise_v it_o as_o from_o he_o but_o by_o usurpation_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o way_n thus_o in_o subordination_n and_o dependency_n in_o another_o regard_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n endow_v with_o power_n spiritual_a thus_o they_o be_v different_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o man_n person_n in_o their_o distinct_a orb_n and_o station_n as_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o quite_o diverse_a orb_n and_o power_n influence_n and_o devolution_n that_o be_v variant_n as_o the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o other_o sense_n subject_n to_o its_o governance_n to_o the_o accident_n too_o oft_o the_o frown_n and_o high_a displeasure_n of_o it_o till_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v no_o more_o so_o must_v the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o other_o sense_n if_o that_o world_n for_o who_o sin_n christ_n die_v if_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v subject_a to_o its_o head_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o world_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sun_n receive_v light_n and_o assistance_n splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n from_o it_o thus_o influence_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n though_o the_o metaphor_n need_v not_o run_v any_o far_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v stretch_v too_o much_o by_o some_o and_o all_o this_o be_v demonstrable_a and_o will_v appear_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o zenith_n or_o at_o noon_n day_n it_o be_v write_v as_o with_o a_o adamant_n a_o pen_n of_o iron_n on_o a_o rock_n on_o that_o pillar_n the_o church_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o all_o age_n for_o evermore_o in_o the_o original_a rise_n and_o succession_n of_o church_n power_n in_o all_o transaction_n record_n and_o history_n of_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o notorious_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n as_o that_o one_o and_o two_o make_v three_o be_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v go_v by_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o those_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n imperial_a and_o concession_n who_o truth_n and_o interest_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o be_v false_a in_o which_o all_o party_n agree_v and_o concentre_v §_o vi_o pulcherrima_n illa_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la continet_fw-la coagmentatio_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la romano_n fluxit_fw-la christo_fw-la monstrante_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la apostolis_n grot._n in_o animadvert_v rivet_n ad_fw-la articul_n 7._o that_o comeliness_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o slow_a from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o imitate_v of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o their_o chief_a &_o great_a master_n have_v not_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o his_o immediate_a deputy_n and_o successor_n their_o power_n either_o from_o man_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n they_o in_o no_o instance_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o any_o thing_n humane_a and_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o rise_v devolution_n and_o conveyance_n of_o it_o but_o still_o term_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n do_v they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o consult_v only_o with_o themselves_o in_o the_o arduous_a difficult_a case_n arise_v it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o act_v 15._o and_o it_o be_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n consult_v together_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n gal._n 2._o it_o be_v they_o ordain_v elder_n and_o give_v law_n in_o all_o church_n leave_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o appoint_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n but_o it_o be_v most_o if_o not_o always_o to_o suffer_v they_o there_o take_v the_o advantage_n to_o assent_v and_o plead_v this_o their_o right_n and_o power_n distinct_a and_o separate_a to_o give_v rule_n and_o exhortation_n but_o
great_a mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o empire_n thus_o to_o conserve_v man_n liberty_n not_o to_o have_v they_o expose_v to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o always_o follow_v and_o severe_o too_o upon_o excommunication_n nor_o be_v it_o sit_v that_o a_o action_n of_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n and_o consequence_n every_o way_n of_o so_o great_a a_o concern_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v altogether_o arbitrary_a at_o the_o pleasure_n many_o time_n pique_n of_o one_o man_n the_o prince_n at_o this_o rate_n have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o his_o own_o law_n may_v be_v execute_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o government_n excommunication_n be_v only_o then_o suppose_v to_o have_v effect_n clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la when_o due_o execute_v according_a to_o church_n rule_n of_o which_o the_o prince_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o conserver_n no_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o grant_v privilege_n against_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o enstate_v certain_a person_n with_o special_a immunity_n so_o be_v he_o to_o inquire_v and_o to_o be_v concern_v as_o upon_o the_o admittance_n into_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ordination_n just_a now_o consider_v so_o upon_o a_o exclusion_n from_o they_o otherwise_o his_o neither_o favour_n nor_o punishment_n be_v his_o own_o and_o his_o power_n and_o government_n may_v be_v weak'n_v by_o it_o ne_o immunitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la obtentu_fw-la munia_fw-la publica_n vel_fw-la nervi_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la conciderent_fw-la ad_fw-la clericatum_fw-la confugientibus_fw-la iis_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la munia_fw-la publica_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la sustinebantur_fw-la 12._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 1.69.104.115_o etc._n etc._n which_o way_n soever_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v disable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o empire_n whether_o when_o privilege_n be_v too_o lavish_o and_o inconsiderate_o confer_v or_o exemption_n make_v the_o reason_n be_v one_o and_o so_o be_v the_o effect_n in_o either_o and_o the_o prudence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v imply_v alike_o for_o prevention_n of_o each_o and_o secure_v the_o subject_a for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o subject_n best_o advantage_n and_o consequent_o both_o the_o censure_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n when_o inflict_v and_o confer_v be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o inspection_n if_o the_o empire_n come_v in_o with_o his_o power_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n gain_v its_o outward_a aid_n and_o protection_n it_o must_v be_v in_o dependence_n on_o such_o the_o power_n secular_a who_o temporal_a security_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o include_v in_o the_o execution_n the_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n both_o of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o our_o common_a reason_n at_o once_o do_v require_v it_o and_o the_o same_o i_o have_v say_v above_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o christian_a council_n call_v and_o protect_v by_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o find_v to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o own_o individual_a formal_a act_n that_o be_v a_o power_n that_o depend_v upon_o another_o head_n be_v derive_v by_o a_o differ_a stream_n and_o to_o a_o diverse_a subject_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n nor_o do_v the_o prince_n lie_v a_o claim_n or_o pretence_n unto_o it_o divina_fw-la primum_fw-la vindicta_fw-la the_o divine_a vengeance_n i._n e._n excommunication_n pass_v first_o upon_o the_o heretic_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o motus_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o punishment_n from_o the_o empire_n those_o penalty_n reckon_v up_o before_o and_o in_o part_n follow_v cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 1._o and_o the_o same_o emperor_n some_o bishop_n fall_v under_o his_o displeasure_n and_o adjudge_v worthy_a his_o animadversion_n for_o leave_v their_o cure_n and_o come_v up_o to_o constantinople_n under_o pretence_n of_o business_n about_o religion_n without_o leave_n and_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o lay_v pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o they_o and_o which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v except_o banishment_n on_o their_o person_n but_o think_v abstention_n to_o be_v more_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a that_o offend_v or_o if_o a_o bishop_n only_o of_o a_o city_n by_o such_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o that_o he_o urge_v a_o due_a execution_n ibid._n cod._n justin_n l._n 1._o tit._n 3.43_o so_o again_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o excommunication_n to_o a_o layman_n be_v it_o make_v residentibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la by_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n only_o add_v his_o temporal_a penalty_n as_o if_o he_o accept_v not_o such_o his_o deposition_n but_o be_v seditious_a and_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n he_o be_v banish_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n where_o he_o have_v officiate_v and_o which_o he_o have_v infest_a it_o be_v the_o particular_a punishment_n of_o the_o state_n 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la lex_fw-la 35._o tit._n 2._o the_o very_a same_o we_o have_v again_o novel_a 42._o sententia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o deposition_n the_o empire_n secular_a arm_n second_v it_o proceed_v to_o a_o banishment_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o original_a right_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n praefat._n ibid._n &_o cap._n 1._o and_o more_o express_o there_o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o one_o zoaras_n among_o other_o be_v anathematise_v but_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n determination_n must_v pass_v upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o church_n own_o inward_a authority_n and_o derive_v from_o none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o empire_n make_v it_o of_o more_o force_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v by_o a_o penal_a mulct_n annex_v banishment_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v and_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o future_a whatever_o be_v the_o church_n censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n imperial_a shall_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v they_o ibid._n and_o so_o all_o along_o the_o church_n censure_v the_o empire_n punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epilog_n ibid._n novel_a 42._o and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a that_o the_o clergyman_n that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o duty_n and_o retain_v servant_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v they_o refuge_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o master_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o animadversion_n be_v make_v sub_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la according_a to_o his_o discretion_n and_o when_o degrade_v into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o layman_n motum_fw-la judiciarii_fw-la rigoriâ—_n accipiat_fw-la he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o far_a punishment_n cod._n 9_o theodos_fw-la tit._n 45._o l._n 5._o and_o of_o which_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o comment_n of_o gothofred_n there_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o caution_n rule_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o instance_n imply_v only_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o execution_n the_o power_n be_v all_o along_o suppose_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n attempt_v as_o he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_a though_o see_v just_a reason_n for_o it_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o absolve_v upon_o the_o unjust_a censure_n denounce_v wherein_o one_o priest_n have_v be_v defective_a it_o have_v be_v enjoin_v another_o remit_v majori_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la to_o a_o high_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n as_o be_v the_o church_n custom_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o superior_a novel_a 123.11_o so_o that_o we_o can_v ready_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o jus_o caesareum_n mr._n selden_n speak_v of_o de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 223._o that_o caesarian_a power_n both_o as_o to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o as_o mr._n selden_n explain_v himself_o too_o and_o allow_v his_o own_o instance_n in_o the_o jew_n pag._n 234_o 235._o caligula_n caesar_n lay_v a_o inhibition_n upon_o they_o and_o banish_v their_o person_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o excommunication_n as_o he_o there_o argue_v this_o inhibition_n be_v continue_v by_o claudius_n caesar_n for_o some_o time_n and_o afterward_o quite_o take_v off_o
for_o it_o christianus_n nulli_fw-la inimicus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la imperatori_fw-la as_o tertullian_n a_o christian_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o no_o man_n especial_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o man_n immediate_o under_o god_n that_o receive_v his_o power_n only_o from_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o man_n a_o power_n above_o and_o beyond_o he_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o be_v his_o conscience_n his_o religion_n and_o he_o expect_v his_o heaven_n his_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o it_o and_o indeed_o christianity_n be_v the_o great_a true_o rational_a permanent_a support_n of_o kingdom_n and_o body_n politic_a what_o favour_n constantine_n show_v the_o christian_n be_v his_o real_a particular_a interest_n and_o perhaps_o he_o can_v not_o have_v retain_v his_o empire_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a bishop_n be_v of_o his_o side_n without_o their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o as_o by_o they_o his_o crown_n may_v be_v fix_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o secure_a on_o his_o head_n who_o yet_o give_v he_o not_o his_o original_a right_n unto_o it_o for_o that_o be_v he_o upon_o other_o term_n than_o his_o christianity_n he_o process_v nor_o do_v they_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o power_n in_o this_o sense_n dominion_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n so_o do_v they_o receive_v from_o he_o his_o outward_a aid_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o more_o due_a and_o advantageous_a execution_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v but_o not_o from_o he_o they_o have_v exercise_v before_o he_o be_v emperor_n though_o perhaps_o with_o less_o success_n by_o a_o donation_n antecedent_n to_o he_o by_o a_o right_n from_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o the_o empire_n become_v their_o nursing-father_n to_o support_v and_o encourage_v but_o do_v not_o can_v not_o give_v their_o power_n as_o churchman_n unto_o they_o as_o god_n give_v to_o the_o empire_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o empire_n advantage_n but_o may_v not_o use_v it_o against_o he_o and_o all_o this_o constantine_n well_o know_v and_o be_v high_o sensible_a of_o as_o be_v his_o succession_n that_o be_v christian_a still_o acknowledge_v church-power_n from_o another_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n by_o favour_n or_o frown_n as_o to_o its_o power_n pure_o from_o above_o to_o extinguish_v or_o enlarge_v it_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o section_n and_o chapter_n with_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n ep._n 165._o quia_fw-la constantinus_n 〈◊〉_d ausâ—…_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr causa_fw-la episcopi_fw-la judicare_fw-la eam_fw-la discutiendam_fw-la &_o finiendam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la delegavit_fw-la and_o again_o ibid._n imperatores_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la essent_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la pro_fw-la errore_fw-la svo_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la leges_fw-la darent_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o probarentur_fw-la &_o coronarentur_fw-la non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la juberent_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la prohiberet_fw-la religion_n as_o such_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o give_v law_n against_o truth_n the_o just_a will_v be_v both_o try_v and_o crown_v in_o disobey_v he_o 3._o chap._n 3._o chap._n iii_o the_o content_n church-power_n be_v a_o specific_a constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o a_o succession_n the_o erect_v a_o new_a and_o last_a government_n upon_o earth_n a_o community_n of_o divers_a order_n office_n act_n station_n every_o way_n peculiar_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o a_o government_n to_o rule_n and_o defend_v itself_o and_o independent_a sect._n 2._o the_o main_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o civil_a power_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n confute_v it_o the_o more_o a_o christian_n the_o better_a subject_n the_o christian_n support_v constantine_n crown_n sect._n 3_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o want_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o nor_o consequent_o integrity_n as_o be_v object_v sect._n 5._o to_o say_v they_o be_v fool_n be_v more_o plausible_a to_o the_o age_n but_o then_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v so_o too_o who_o be_v equal_o ignorant_a of_o these_o destructive_a consequence_n to_o their_o government_n sect._n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a misunderstanding_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o the_o ancient_n do_v because_o no_o government_n own_a but_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o outward_o coercive_a sect._n 7._o so_o it_o be_v state_v by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n 1641._o all_o power_n and_o punishment_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v among_o christian_n sect._n 8._o so_o mr._n selden_n allow_v no_o punishment_n but_o what_o be_v outward_o coercive_a because_o none_o other_o as_o not_o under_o so_o nor_o before_o the_o law_n sect._n 9_o erastus_n go_v the_o same_o way_n before_o he_o sect._n 10._o and_o salmasius_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o power_n because_o without_o whip_n and_o axe_n conclude_v against_o all_o church-power_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o that_o he_o may_v sure_o take_v it_o from_o bishop_n so_o do_v a_o french_a reformer_n usual_o lose_v his_o sense_n when_o run_v his_o forehead_n against_o our_o prelacy_n sect._n 11._o grotius_n be_v in_o this_o error_n but_o oft_o correct_v himself_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o education_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o very_a same_o weapon_n against_o church-power_n in_o general_n the_o jesuit_n do_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o it_o return_v then_o with_o more_o force_n and_o strength_n what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o §_o i_o beginning_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o church-power_n be_v a_o specific_a a_o constitution_n of_o its_o own_o original_o from_o heaven_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o select_a apostle_n man_n choose_v from_o all_o other_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o service_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o propagate_a christianity_n to_o speak_v before_o king_n every_o where_n and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o declare_v and_o publish_v it_o a_o power_n limit_v to_o their_o person_n to_o be_v retain_v within_o themselves_o and_o as_o no_o head_n but_o their_o own_o receive_v it_o so_o no_o hand_n but_o their_o own_o can_v devolve_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o only_o as_o their_o own_o prudence_n see_v fit_a be_v it_o derive_v and_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o please_v as_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n believer_n be_v make_v the_o harvest_n grow_v great_a and_o there_o need_v more_o labourer_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o it_o a_o power_n i_o say_v receive_v for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o not_o for_o one_o single_a purpose_n and_o action_n as_o be_v several_a commission_n and_o delegation_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o one_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o give_v to_o st._n john_n baptist_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a and_o stand_a government_n and_o this_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o and_o then_o only_o be_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o place_n we_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v command_n and_o imbue_v with_o a_o full_a certitude_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o go_v out_o declare_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v through_o the_o region_n and_o city_n they_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o order_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n as_o they_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a bishop_n so_o they_o afterward_o give_v they_o rule_n for_o ordination_n that_o other_o approve_a man_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v die_v and_o execute_v such_o their_o office_n the_o consult_v and_o design_n be_v lay_v for_o future_a age_n also_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n frame_v and_o fashion_v believer_n into_o a_o body_n not_o a_o accidental_a casual_a concurrency_n of_o people_n only_o but_o a_o community_n well_o and_o due_o associate_v every_o part_n proportionable_o fit_v and_o put_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
capacity_n and_o institution_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o then_o sure_o special_a command_n and_o different_a offence_n may_v be_v allow_v there_o must_v be_v new_a animadversion_n and_o correction_n discipline_n and_o punishment_n and_o these_o in_o such_o hand_n as_o be_v his_o pleasure_n however_o to_o infer_v there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o thing_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o such_o hand_n because_o never_o in_o the_o world_n before_o be_v huge_o inconclude_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o out_o of_o a_o plot_n believe_v or_o declare_v themselves_o any_o otherwise_o oblige_v by_o such_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n and_o precedent_n whether_o in_o law_n or_o government_n any_o far_a than_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o correspondency_n of_o thing_n enforce_v and_o engage_v and_o there_o will_v be_v mad_a work_n be_v it_o otherwise_o only_a mr._n selden_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v except_v who_o thus_o argue_v adam_n and_o cain_n for_o their_o offence_n against_o god_n have_v a_o civil_a banishment_n achan_n body_n and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v a_o devote_a thing_n for_o his_o sacrilege_n other_o be_v slay_v or_o stone_v or_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o great_a impiety_n excommunication_n be_v not_o at_o all_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o some_o time_n and_o since_o it_o be_v receive_v only_o as_o a_o compact_a among_o themselves_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o without_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o penal_a law_n to_o correct_v and_o restrain_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o other_o punishment_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o anathema_n devoting_n cut_n off_o separation_n abstention_n intermination_n excommunication_n be_v nothing_o else_o the_o primitive_a christian_n without_o any_o preobligation_n from_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n enter_v into_o their_o discipline_n and_o govern_v themselves_o also_o as_o they_o can_v while_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a because_o not_o capable_a any_o otherway_n to_o subsist_v keep_v their_o body_n together_o and_o protect_v it_o and_o which_o cease_v when_o constantine_n become_v christian_n who_o take_v it_o all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n manage_v it_o as_o occasion_n and_o as_o he_o please_v in_o who_o by_o right_a alone_o it_o reside_v and_o the_o argument_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a as_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o either_o than_o be_v in_o their_o baptise_v and_o wash_v when_o they_o make_v proselyte_n or_o in_o their_o cup_n of_o blessing_n drink_v a_o health_n eat_v and_o banquet_v together_o and_o which_o must_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o cancel_v or_o continue_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o much_o wide_a yet_o be_v a_o far_a conclusion_n of_o he_o in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v any_o among_o christian_n because_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o a_o old_a jewish_a manuscript_n ritual_a which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o and_o there_o produce_v and_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n and_o repentance_n be_v all_o innovation_n because_o his_o priest_n of_o mahomet_n neither_o know_v nor_o discover_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o which_o must_v be_v the_o alone_a inference_n from_o all_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o read_v there_o show_v to_o the_o world_n if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o at_o all_o and_o indeed_o have_v he_o not_o intend_v more_o to_o amuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o bulk_n of_o stuff_n and_o read_n as_o be_v his_o usual_a way_n and_o by_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n first_o to_o confound_v his_o reader_n the_o easy_a to_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o all_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n have_v observe_v adversus_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 20._o proprium_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la pauca_fw-la adversus_fw-la plura_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o posteriora_fw-la adversus_fw-la priora_fw-la scribis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la croesum_fw-la &_o pyrrhum_fw-la loxias_n as_o marius_n mercator_n of_o the_o pelagian_a first_o to_o involve_v and_o entangle_v he_o will_v have_v omit_v all_o these_o impertinency_n and_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o business_n as_o whether_o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v once_o erect_v such_o power_n be_v leave_v upon_o earth_n or_o not_o and_o this_o indeed_o he_o attempt_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o aftergame_n the_o bustle_n and_o distraction_n and_o he_o do_v it_o only_o too_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n he_o consider_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o commission_n it_o be_v power_n reason_n design_n end_v and_o reward_n he_o wrest_v particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o his_o pervert_v purpose_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v as_o many_o readins_n and_o exposition_n with_o their_o trick_n and_o turn_n quite_o against_o he_o and_o particular_o intermix_v and_o confound_v the_o miraculous_a especial_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o inflict_a death_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o present_a offender_n and_o warning_n to_o future_a age_n and_o which_o be_v to_o cease_v with_o that_o settle_a fix_a power_n of_o they_o design_v for_o a_o perpetuity_n and_o his_o mistake_n be_v as_o great_a in_o his_o numerous_a instance_n of_o the_o imperial_a act_n and_o their_o constitution_n of_o their_o title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la summus_n pontifex_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v already_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n pure_o as_o such_o and_o which_o be_v alone_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o debate_n be_v entire_a and_o within_o itself_o support_v and_o maintain_v but_o never_o invade_v by_o the_o title_n and_o act_n imperial_a nor_o need_v all_o be_v let_v pass_v as_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o so_o secure_a of_o as_o a_o unshaken_a medium_fw-la for_o his_o undue_a gather_a conclusion_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bodily_a temporal_a punishment_n in_o adam_n and_o cain_n a_o single_a punishment_n be_v not_o all_o they_o have_v inflict_v on_o or_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o withhold_v something_o spiritual_a too_o a_o suspension_n at_o least_o of_o inward_a strength_n and_o assistance_n a_o turn_v out_o from_o some_o other_o outward_a advantage_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o which_o be_v import_v by_o the_o turn_n out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a deprivation_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v more_o as_o mr._n selden_n have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o his_o enumeration_n be_v great_a and_o his_o little_a autority_n be_v many_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v abundance_n in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o clear_n the_o present_a truth_n any_o way_n depend_v upon_o it_o 2._o that_o than_o which_o will_v be_v more_o considerable_a §_o two_o be_v this_o and_o which_o render_v a_o evident_a account_n why_o all_o the_o offence_n under_o the_o levitical_a dispensation_n be_v punishable_a only_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o with_o temporal_a award_v and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o justice_n the_o distinction_n between_o sin_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v less_o obvious_a or_o none_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a and_o apart_o and_o yet_o no_o necessity_n of_o the_o like_a constitution_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n now_o under_o christianity_n the_o principal_a reason_n of_o all_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a body_n as_o to_o their_o particular_a form_n and_o constitution_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v embody_a in_o the_o state_n in_o the_o design_n and_o frame_v of_o it_o and_o the_o law_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o government_n be_v blend_v and_o so_o mix_v together_o that_o be_v be_v all_o one_o polity_n disperse_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o gate_n each_o have_v their_o original_a share_n and_o the_o so_o much_o magnify_v sanedrim_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n or_o mix_v multitude_n together_o and_o unite_v for_o present_a government_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o as_o mr._n selden_n say_v very_o well_o that_o when_o a_o conquer_a people_n and_o in_o captivity_n under_o the_o civil_a government_n
of_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o which_o consider_v not_o their_o religion_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o protect_v itself_o and_o therefore_o by_o compact_n among_o themselves_o they_o submit_v to_o excommunication_n a_o politic_a accidental_a contrivance_n of_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v themselves_o together_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n though_o appropriate_a and_o distinct_a as_o to_o some_o act_n and_o power_n yet_o not_o as_o to_o government_n they_o as_o such_o be_v place_v only_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o grotius_n well_o describe_v they_o judices_fw-la erant_fw-la de_fw-la arduis_fw-la legis_fw-la ut_fw-la viri_fw-la caeteris_fw-la eruditiores_fw-la in_o deut._n 17.9_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o judge_n as_o man_n more_o skill_v and_o learned_a than_o other_o it_o flow_v not_o pure_o from_o their_o priestly_a delegation_n that_o power_n come_v another_o way_n perhaps_o as_o elect_v into_o the_o sanedrim_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o continue_a society_n for_o government_n which_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n appear_v not_o however_o in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o make_v i_o admire_v some_o man_n among_o we_o who_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o run_v down_o whatever_o be_v tradition_n beside_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o much_o adore_v their_o magnify_a sanedrim_n upon_o the_o alone_a talk_n of_o some_o jewish_a doctor_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o theodore_n beza_n and_o argue_v in_o he_o more_o zeal_n than_o judgement_n who_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o part_n of_o erastus_n in_o his_o forementioned_a hundred_o thesis_n assert_n the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n to_o have_v be_v two_o body_n with_o different_a power_n for_o judicature_n and_o who_o be_v follow_v herein_o by_o matthew_n sutcliffe_n de_fw-fr presbyterio_n and_o other_o beside_o the_o very_a stipulation_n and_o compact_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o temporal_a canaan_n upon_o temporal_a promise_n and_o reward_n the_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o levitical_a covenant_n as_o such_o engage_v for_o any_o more_o whatever_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o more_o discern_a part_n of_o they_o they_o receive_v another_o way_n by_o accidental_a occasional_a notice_n they_o see_v in_o the_o glass_n through_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n for_o so_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n to_o be_v unto_o they_o or_o by_o the_o additional_a advantage_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o god_n all_o along_o send_v unto_o they_o who_o business_n it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o far_o to_o reveal_v unfold_v and_o discover_v the_o end_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o and_o who_o report_n be_v very_o hardly_o believe_v and_o consequent_o as_o be_v their_o covenant_n and_o indentment_n so_o be_v their_o award_v and_o punishment_n in_o course_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bodily_a and_o temporal_a no_o wonder_n that_o adultery_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o good_a land_n as_o it_o afterward_o happen_v unto_o they_o so_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n qui_fw-la ob_fw-la praesentia_fw-la tantum_fw-la bona_fw-la legis_fw-la praecepta_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la terrenae_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la &_o longae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la praemium_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la ob_fw-la praesentia_fw-la tantum_fw-la rerum_fw-la promissa_fw-la venerantur_fw-la ep._n damaso_n tom._n 4._o who_o keep_v the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o present_a advantage_n for_o long_a life_n and_o earthly_a felicity_n and_o for_o the_o present_a promise_n worship_n god_n and_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 1._o divide_v the_o law_n into_o four_o part_n he_o leave_v out_o that_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v to_o morality_n and_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n or_o historical_a part_n to_o be_v alone_o nomothetical_a and_o to_o oblige_v as_o a_o law_n and_o so_o we_o find_v this_o one_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n not_o exclude_v that_o which_o be_v typical_a of_o it_o as_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o jew_n obedience_n to_o god_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v continue_v unto_o they_o quâ_fw-la populum_fw-la pronum_fw-la in_o idololatriam_fw-la &_o transgressionem_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la officiis_n religioni_fw-la suae_fw-la voluit_fw-la adstringere_fw-la tertul._n adv_o martion_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la triph._n jud._n facilem_fw-la ad_fw-la idola_fw-la reverti_fw-la populum_fw-la erudiebat_fw-la irenaeus_n l_o 4._o c._n 28._o so_o st._n jerome_n l._n 2._o adv_n pelag._n tom._n 3._o and_o in_o jerem._n 7.22_o isai_n 1.12_o in_o mat._n 5._o and_o all_o which_o be_v follow_v exact_o by_o grotius_n comment_fw-fr in_o exod._n 15.26_o in_o mat._n 5.17_o eph._n 3.10_o and_o de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n l._n 2._o sect._n 9_o l._n 5._o sect._n 7._o so_o that_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a at_o once_o the_o disparity_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a government_n be_v every_o way_n in_o the_o both_o frame_n practice_n and_o reward_v so_o great_a the_o inference_n from_o the_o jewish_a against_o the_o christian_a can_v be_v due_a and_o just_a and_o must_v be_v also_o wide_a and_o inconsistent_a the_o advantage_n by_o their_o scheme_n and_o objection_n as_o draw_v up_o be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o we_o thence_o claim_v these_o follow_a conclusion_n which_o no_o man_n as_o in_o themselves_o can_v deny_v though_o in_o their_o thwart_n as_o to_o the_o design_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o compliance_n with_o we_o they_o be_v bluster_v against_o and_o misrepresent_v §_o iii_o that_o as_o the_o levitical_a discipline_n in_o its_o first_o make_v and_o design_n have_v only_o corporal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n promise_v and_o inflict_v suitable_o as_o the_o command_n and_o indentment_n be_v carnal_a so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a have_v its_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o like_a itself_o suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o spiritual_a commandment_n the_o earthly_a magistrate_n or_o worldly_a secular_a power_n as_o call_v in_o antiquity_n and_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o already_o observe_v can_v have_v no_o first_o original_a share_n in_o the_o church_n sanction_n and_o denunciation_n administration_n and_o distribution_n because_o a_o body_n in_o its_o frame_n independent_a in_o its_o design_n call_v out_o from_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o the_o world_n favour_n but_o not_o of_o either_o a_o rise_n or_o dissolution_n by_o it_o and_o this_o mr._n selden_n must_v submit_v unto_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n no_o body_n subsist_v without_o its_o law_n as_o he_o learned_o argue_v and_o conclude_v sound_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la and_o not_o to_o have_v law_n within_o itself_o but_o what_o be_v arbitrary_a or_o borrow_v from_o other_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o supposition_n and_o make_v it_o no_o enclosure_n or_o self-community_n or_o if_o the_o levitical_a polity_n do_v any_o way_n relate_v to_o and_o infer_v upon_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o christian_a church_n affirm_v it_o to_o do_v it_o be_v as_o its_o type_n and_o shadow_n the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v for_o though_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v or_o rather_o propose_v only_o by_o the_o abovementioned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sacrifical_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o other_o motive_n yet_o they_o exclude_v not_o that_o design_n which_o be_v typical_a but_o suppose_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v by_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o represent_v the_o succeed_a gospel_n so_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 7._o strom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n do_v allegorise_v or_o speak_v in_o other_o thing_n our_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o speak_v ibid._n the_o sacrifice_a ourselves_o or_o that_o we_o present_v ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o mentem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la as_o lactantius_n l._n 5._o sect._n 19_o where_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n righteousness_n and_o humanity_n be_v offer_v in_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o opima_fw-la hostia_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-fr carne_n pudicâ_fw-la de_fw-fr anima_fw-la innocenti_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la
calvin_n and_o beza_n themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o he_o in_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n beside_o that_o trick_n that_o all_o power_n be_v radical_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o presbyter_n order_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v and_o their_o pretend_a power_n must_v be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o from_o heaven_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n propose_v the_o one_o fail_v the_o other_o must_v be_v introduce_v otherwise_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a failure_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v send_v as_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o act_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o calvin_n still_o go_v for_o a_o apostle_n by_o all_o such_o as_o now_o claim_v a_o succession_n from_o he_o it_o be_v sound_o as_o well_o as_o witty_o argue_v by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n respon_n ad_fw-la quest_n 78._o ad_fw-la orthodox_n the_o child_n which_o be_v illegitimate_a by_o bathsheba_n die_v god_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n descend_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v to_o david_n by_o lawful_a marriage_n his_o descent_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o legal_o receive_v way_n and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v his_o descent_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o a_o due_a and_o regular_a course_n and_o succession_n he_o devolve_v and_o continue_v his_o power_n among_o we_o be_v his_o kingdom_n support_v and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v several_a case_n in_o church_n story_n and_o plea_n and_o bandying_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n and_o some_o irregularity_n as_o to_o canon_n have_v be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o ordination_n notwithstanding_o admit_v but_o yet_o where_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o person_n ordain_v be_v no_o bishop_n himself_o nor_o receive_v that_o power_n by_o a_o devolve_v succession_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v to_o other_o all_o debate_v present_o end_v the_o ordination_n be_v i_o can_v say_v null_v and_o void_v because_o declare_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o maximus_n cynicus_n can._n 4._o conc._n 2._o gen._n constantinop_n for_o this_o it_o be_v socrates_n hist_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o tell_v we_o that_o ischyras_n be_v repute_v worthy_a of_o many_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o dare_v attempt_v to_o officiate_v in_o holy_a thing_n no_o one_o plea_n of_o necessity_n or_o circumstance_n whatever_o can_v gain_v a_o liberty_n for_o this_o or_o but_o a_o connivance_n in_o some_o case_n the_o canon_n be_v dispense_v with_o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n bishop_n may_v attend_v and_o officiate_v in_o foreign_a ordination_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o we_o read_v in_o sozomen_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o cap._n the_o common_a safety_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v their_o great_a aim_n and_o particular_a rule_n and_o canon_n have_v no_o force_n in_o such_o case_n thus_o we_o read_v can._n 2._o conc._n 2._o gen._n constantinop_n of_o some_o distant_a barbarous_a country_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n plant_v among_o they_o and_o there_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v that_o they_o can_v either_o procure_v or_o of_o himself_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o can._n 102._o conc._n carthag_n that_o several_a discerption_n and_o region_n there_o be_v which_o have_v not_o their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n a_o account_n of_o which_o we_o have_v from_o victor_n in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr persecutione_n vandalorum_fw-mi l._n 2._o pag._n 627._o as_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o tripartite_a history_n who_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o for_o twenty_o four_o year_n together_o till_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n interpose_v with_o hunnericus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n who_o have_v invade_v africa_n and_o eugenius_n be_v consecrate_v their_o bishop_n and_o this_o the_o london_n minister_n have_v observe_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o their_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 80._o with_o what_o zeal_n and_o how_o many_o mile_n some_o have_v travel_v for_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o our_o neighbour_n in_o scotland_n do_v not_o do_v the_o same_o admitting_z what_o be_v pretend_v that_o once_o they_o have_v only_a presbyter_n among_o they_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o convince_v we_o sure_o i_o be_o their_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o do_v not_o imply_v they_o use_v none_o the_o instance_n above_o give_v refute_v a_o necessity_n of_o that_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o consecrate_v one_o another_o such_o as_o urge_v it_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o imperfection_n their_o guilt_n and_o indeed_o insolency_n and_o usurpation_n in_o so_o do_v but_o when_o musaeus_n and_o eutichianus_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n have_v ordain_v and_o gaudentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n do_v contend_v to_o have_v their_o ordination_n valid_a and_o confirm_v by_o that_o synod_n and_o give_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v because_o at_o that_o time_n trouble_v and_o sedition_n be_v many_o and_o there_o seem_v a_o necessity_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v his_o reason_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o necessity_n and_o other_o accident_n do_v plead_v for_o and_o excuse_v what_o be_v only_o uncanonical_a but_o where_o want_v of_o power_n in_o general_n it_o do_v not_o and_o hosius_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n stand_v up_o and_o public_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n that_o we_o ought_v indeed_o all_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meek_a and_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o but_o neither_o eutichianus_n nor_o musaeus_n be_v bishop_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o for_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o their_o consecration_n be_v invalid_a and_o themselves_o be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o lay_n communion_n of_o all_o which_o who_o so_o please_v may_v have_v a_o account_n can._n 18_o 19_o conc._n sardic_n with_o the_o scholia_n of_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n and_o the_o annotation_n of_o william_n beveridge_n these_o be_v certain_a rule_n habere_fw-la namque_fw-la aut_fw-la tenere_fw-la eccelsiam_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la he_o can_v any_o way_n have_v or_o hold_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n cypr._n ep._n 76._o sine_fw-la successione_n sacerdotum_fw-la totus_fw-la ordo_fw-la cadit_fw-la without_o a_o succession_n of_o priest_n the_o whole_a order_n fall_v st._n jerome_n lib._n 2._o adv_n lucifer_n tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o succession_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v can._n 1._o st._n basilii_fw-la ad_fw-la amphilochium_n apud_fw-la pandect_a can._n beverage_n §_o xxxv_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v this_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o body_n separate_v and_o apart_o from_o the_o state_n because_o no_o power_n and_o officer_n of_o its_o own_o nothing_o outward_a sensible_a and_o coercive_a and_o consequent_o with_o neither_o reward_n nor_o penalty_n annex_v all_o must_v return_v into_o the_o prince_n or_o set_v up_o against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o if_o at_o all_o and_o in_o be_v for_o the_o church_n rise_n and_o original_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v from_o another_o fountain_n its_o imbody_v and_o incorporation_n to_o be_v apart_o with_o its_o own_o power_n and_o act_n office_n and_o officer_n law_n and_o rule_n reward_n and_o penalty_n censure_n and_o punishment_n hope_n and_o expectation_n and_o all_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sovereign_n in_o the_o state_n no_o way_n against_o the_o either_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o the_o influence_n distinct_a but_o no_o way_n so_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o as_o thwart_v or_o destructive_a fratres_n dicuntur_fw-la &_o habentur_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la biberunt_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la utero_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la lucem_fw-la expaverunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n describe_v the_o incorporation_n apol._n cap._n 30._o christian_n be_v call_v and_o account_v brethren_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o father_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n who_o have_v break_v through_o with_o astonishment_n one_o womb_n of_o ignorance_n into_o one_o light_n and_o truth_n i_o do_v
constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la 1597._o ut_fw-la homines_fw-la idonei_fw-la ad_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la admittantur_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a pain_n to_o insist_v on_o and_z §_o iv_o show_v the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o our_o church_n whether_o this_o power_n be_v in_o her_o pastor_n alone_o exclusive_a to_o as_o the_o people_n so_o the_o prince_n also_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n suppose_v and_o far_o invest_v all_o office_n there_o in_o the_o hieratical_a order_n what_o ever_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o which_o be_v by_o they_o alone_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o prjest_n be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n nor_o be_v the_o prince_n there_o consider_v but_o as_o of_o the_o laity_n in_o attendance_n in_o common_a with_o the_o other_o worshipper_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o consecrate_v he_o the_o origin_n and_o head_n of_o all_o power_n derive_v whether_o to_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n soever_o of_o power_n it_o be_v that_o be_v give_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o as_o among_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n 1562._o article_n 33._o and_o this_o judge_n be_v neither_o chancellor_n official_a nor_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n the_o archdeacon_n can_v do_v it_o if_o not_o a_o presbyter_n and_o but_o in_o deacon_n order_n in_o these_o alone_o be_v the_o power_n of_o both_o retain_v and_o absolve_v in_o the_o articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la 1584._o and_o the_o libri_fw-la quorundam_fw-la canonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la 1597._o and_o all_o set_v out_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o that_o will_v once_o for_o all_o be_v satisfy_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n let_v he_o but_o once_o read_v over_o our_o seven_o and_o thirthi_v article_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v that_o her_o judgement_n be_v on_o our_o side_n however_o it_o be_v receive_v whether_o as_o orthodox_n or_o erroneous_a by_o he_o among_o other_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a godly_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n 1552._o this_o be_v one_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n many_o bad_a inference_n be_v make_v and_o sinister_a consequence_n affix_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v a_o priest_n impower_v to_o administer_v in_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1561._o and_o till_o which_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o objection_n to_o be_v sure_a have_v be_v urge_v sufficient_o and_o improve_v a_o convocation_n be_v call_v and_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o 37th_o article_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n they_o more_o full_o explain_v themselves_o in_o these_o word_n and_o declare_v the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n and_o this_o be_v all_o be_v lay_v claim_n to_o by_o our_o §_o five_o prince_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o statute-book_n or_o any_o other_o claim_n of_o they_o entitle_v to_o and_o invest_v they_o withal_o in_o the_o late_a collection_n of_o article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n make_v by_o anthony_n sparrow_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o do_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o save_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o in_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o injunction_n 1547._o and_o which_o be_v there_o transcribe_v with_o his_o own_o addition_n the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o which_o be_v only_o to_o procure_v public_a and_o general_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o every_o man_n true_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v his_o displeasure_n and_o penalty_n annex_v all_o that_o henry_n viii_o get_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 19_o be_v this_o as_o there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v assemble_v in_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v that_o they_o will_v not_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a licence_n be_v have_v his_o assent_n and_o consent_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o all_o canon_n constitution_n before_o make_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o overmuch_o onerous_a to_o the_o subject_a be_v abrogate_a and_o of_o no_o value_n all_o other_o stand_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o power_n the_o king_n assent_n first_o have_v unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o appear_v only_o to_o be_v this_o that_o nothing_o relate_v to_o church-affair_n and_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v make_v law_n or_o to_o be_v proceed_v for_o or_o against_o in_o any_o outward_a court_n whatever_o in_o a_o forensick_a judicial_a way_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n first_o have_v and_o his_o hand_n set_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o hereupon_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o some_o little_a time_n afterward_o confirm_v to_o he_o in_o full_a parliament_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v as_o pure_o such_o and_o from_o our_o saviour_n only_o bring_v to_o a_o dependency_n upon_o the_o king_n which_o before_o be_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o have_v exercise_v here_o that_o headship_n and_o still_o claim_v it_o §_o vi_o and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o all_o the_o king_n then_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz_o a_o right_a and_o supremacy_n of_o inspection_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o no_o plea_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o judicial_a cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o prince_n this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o several_a proceed_n and_o act_n concern_v church-affair_n make_v by_o this_o king_n in_o that_o 19_o cap._n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o act_n and_o in_o the_o several_a act_n ensue_v in_o all_o which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o ever_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v any_o other_o than_o such_o like_a external_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o intermedle_n not_o with_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o priestly_a power_n as_o pure_o such_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a caution_n with_o clause_n and_o prevention_n lest_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v supposeable_a so_o
and_o because_o erastus_n his_o work_n be_v license_v for_o the_o press_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v do_v do_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n receive_v and_o own_o and_o espouse_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v whole_o level_v against_o the_o church-power_n as_o independent_a and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n i_o will_v consider_v each_o §_o fourteen_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v be_v five_o and_o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iv_o that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v smite_v or_o lay_v any_o violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o other_o either_o in_o any_o church_n or_o church-yard_n or_o draw_v any_o weapon_n then_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la every_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v deem_v excommunicate_a and_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n congregation_n sect._n 2_o 3._o and_o iii_o james_n cap._n v._o that_o every_o popish_a recusant_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o popish_a recusancy_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v repute_v to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n disable_v as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o sentence_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o two_o act_n be_v put_v together_o by_o mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 320._o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o suitable_o he_o back_v that_o of_o king_n edward_n with_o this_o of_o king_n james_n simili_fw-la modo_fw-la ex_fw-la latâ_fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v interpret_v one_o another_o now_o king_n james_n say_v express_o that_o lawful_a and_o due_a excommunication_n be_v when_o denounce_v and_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o this_o by_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o article_n 33._o and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v not_o do_v as_o by_o law_n and_o by_o the_o acknowledge_a law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o such_o the_o statute_n the_o parliament_n render_v uncapable_a of_o do_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n appoint_v mr._n selden_n must_v in_o course_n be_v suppose_v so_o intolerable_o absurd_a in_o his_o inference_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n excommunicate_v that_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v he_o and_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n can_v only_o be_v this_o that_o these_o offender_n though_o they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v and_o which_o the_o parliament_n though_o the_o high_a court_n of_o england_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v be_v not_o judge_n with_o authority_n thereunto_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o usual_a secular_a punishment_n inflict_v and_o which_o be_v usual_o lay_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v due_o excommunicate_v the_o impose_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n alone_o and_o which_o as_o they_o may_v remove_v so_o they_o may_v impose_v when_o they_o please_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o excommunication_n antecede_v they_o shall_v be_v deem_v as_o such_o so_o king_n edward_n they_o shall_v stand_v and_o be_v repute_v to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o such_o so_o king_n james_n the_o particular_a punishment_n instance_a in_o by_o king_n edward_n be_v exclusion_n from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n congregation_n which_o indeed_o come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o what_o always_o and_o immediate_o follow_v excommunication_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la tertul._n apol._n cap._n 39_o where_o so_o much_o power_n over_o man_n person_n be_v obtain_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o exclude_v they_o their_o oratory_n and_o the_o christian_n usual_o absent_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o practice_n and_o injunction_n apostolical_a with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o accompany_v 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o because_o this_o may_v be_v where_o the_o excommunication_n be_v not_o it_o be_v supposeable_a to_o arise_v from_o a_o different_a authority_n and_o motive_n and_o so_o the_o secular_a arm_n if_o agreeable_a to_o its_o self_n it_o be_v own_o power_n and_o proceed_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v must_v be_v conclude_v to_o appoint_v and_o execute_v in_o this_o statute_n and_o no_o otherwise_o as_o every_o science_n so_o every_o power_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o as_o on_o its_o own_o object_n and_o proper_a work_n and_o those_o apostatise_v dissent_v christian_n of_o old_a who_o lay_v this_o punishment_n upon_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o peevishness_n or_o whatever_o undue_a ground_n turn_v themselves_o out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n the_o church_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o her_o own_o censure_n as_o a_o church-act_n do_v judicial_o proceed_v against_o they_o see_v can._n 2._o conc._n antioch_n &_o fusius_fw-la suprà _fw-la cap._n 4._o sect._n 31._o and_o since_o our_o parliament_n have_v so_o frequent_o declare_v the_o practice_n and_o inference_n of_o the_o first_o doctor_n and_o holy_a bishop_n from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n in_o all_o their_o religious_a proceed_n they_o have_v so_o often_o hither_o limit_v and_o confine_v themselves_o every_o one_o of_o such_o their_o proceed_n must_v in_o course_n be_v interpret_v in_o subordination_n to_o and_o compliance_n with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v where_o word_n and_o action_n and_o thing_n will_v bear_v any_o favourable_a construction_n to_o run_v cross_a to_o and_o head_n against_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v and_o no_o friendly_a office_n can_v be_v do_v they_o and_o a_o better_a gloss_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o that_o particular_a error_n from_o which_o they_o plead_v not_o a_o exemption_n and_o the_o general_a design_n will_v weigh_v down_o if_o come_v in_o competition_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n james_n instance_n in_o and_o confine_n to_o a_o punishment_n that_o be_v not_o pleadable_a to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o secular_a and_o worldly_a nor_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o any_o immediate_a spiritual_a consequence_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v disable_v as_o to_o suit_n at_o law_n and_o which_o every_o body_n know_v the_o alone_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n can_v impose_v and_o which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v impose_v upon_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n and_o not_o that_o of_o excommunication_n only_o and_o so_o suppose_v in_o the_o act._n §_o xv_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o edward_n vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o their_o act_n for_o authorise_v and_o make_v law_n the_o common-prayer-book_n ibid._n p._n 386._o as_o rank_v by_o themselves_o so_o be_v they_o of_o different_a complexion_n nor_o do_v the_o prince_n there_o attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v as_o mr._n selden_n there_o very_o well_o refer_v to_o such_o his_o title_n for_o his_o evidence_n that_o be_v to_o see_v that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o order_n and_o station_n enable_v and_o protect_v he_o thereunto_o the_o prince_n be_v thereby_o to_o be_v interpret_v no_o more_o enable_v by_o his_o own_o power_n whether_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o any_o other_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n than_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o skill_n and_o capacity_n of_o any_o artist_n mechanic_n or_o what_o other_o tradesman_n who_o he_o empower_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n or_o any_o otherways_o in_o law_n acquit_v or_o indemnify_v in_o the_o managery_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o such_o his_o art_n and_o invention_n his_o trade_n and_o employment_n and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v impower_v to_o proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n i._o sect._n xii_o i_o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o sect_n xvi_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o those_o many_o many_o instance_n which_o his_o usual_a intolerable_a pain_n have_v heap_v together_o in_o several_a page_n both_o before_o and_o after_o in_o that_o chapter_n about_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a power_n interpose_v limit_v and_o restrain_v in_o excommunication_n prove_v any_o thing_n at_o
oath_n we_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o autority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n ensue_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a than_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n but_o this_o be_v what_o only_o the_o ill_a nature_n and_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o assert_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n we_o do_v it_o be_v what_o be_v and_o all_o along_o have_v be_v repel_v with_o scorn_n and_o indignation_n both_o by_o our_o prince_n in_o their_o single_a person_n and_o in_o their_o law_n in_o parliament_n and_o though_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v wish_v the_o oath_n have_v be_v more_o cautious_o pen_v and_o think_v it_o lie_v more_o open_a to_o little_a obvious_a inference_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o it_o need_v and_o which_o amuse_n the_o unwary_a less_o discern_v reader_n yet_o all_o own_o and_o defend_v it_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o design_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v thorough_o and_o sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o learned_a warden_n in_o this_o treatise_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o specimen_fw-la or_o short_a account_n be_v now_o give_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o peruse_v the_o whole_a treatise_n will_v find_v more_o and_o john_n tillotson_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o one_o profess_v conform_v divine_a in_o our_o church_n that_o public_o from_o the_o both_o pulpit_n and_o press_n have_v give_v the_o romanist_n so_o much_o ground_n real_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o abuse_v we_o and_o delude_v other_o give_v it_o out_o we_o be_v and_o complye_v so_o far_o with_o their_o objection_n and_o calumny_n just_a now_o recite_v as_o by_o philander_n draw_v up_o against_o we_o give_v so_o much_o of_o force_n and_o authority_n to_o it_o §_o xix_o bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o treatise_n now_o mention_v have_v a_o different_a task_n from_o bishop_n bilson_n the_o one_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o prince_n that_o he_o invade_v not_o the_o church_n the_o other_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n that_o from_o usurp_a on_o the_o prince_n bishop_n sanderson_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n urge_v by_o he_o and_o as_o his_o subject_n require_v be_v express_v in_o these_o particular_n pag._n 121._o that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v establish_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o church_n pag._n 23._o that_o regal_a and_o episcopal_a power_n be_v two_o power_n of_o quite_o different_a kind_n and_o such_o as_o consider_v pure_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o assential_a to_o either_o have_v no_o mutual_a relation_n unto_o or_o dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o neither_o have_v either_o of_o they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a and_o temporal_a albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o exercise_v they_o or_o some_o accidental_a circumstance_n appertain_v to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o it_o may_v happen_v the_o one_o to_o be_v some_o way_n helpful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o other_o pag._n 41._o that_o the_o derivation_n of_o any_o power_n from_o god_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o non-subjection_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o power_n reside_v to_o all_o other_o man_n for_o doubtless_o the_o power_n that_o father_n have_v over_o their_o child_n husband_n over_o their_o wife_n master_n over_o their_o servant_n be_v from_o heaven_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o be_v parent_n husband_n master_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a power_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o law_n of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n pag._n 44._o the_o king_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n excommunicate_v scandalous_a offender_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v adminstr_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o do_v the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o supremacy_n challenge_v a_o power_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v preach_a administer_a the_o sacrament_n ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n pag._n 69_o 70_o 71._o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a reason_n he_o give_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o which_o can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o any_o other_o court_n from_o the_o different_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v that_o the_o summons_n and_o other_o proceed_n and_o act_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o order_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o pass_n of_o which_o sentence_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n think_v sit_v to_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n the_o king_n of_o england_n never_o challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o themselves_o but_o left_a the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n entire_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o inheritor_n of_o their_o power_n the_o regulate_a and_o order_v of_o that_o power_n in_o sundry_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o foro_fw-la exteruo_fw-la the_o godly_a king_n of_o england_n have_v think_v to_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o have_v according_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o same_o even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v also_o concern_v other_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o as_o they_o see_v it_o altogether_o to_o be_v improper_a to_o their_o office_n and_o call_v so_o they_o never_o pretend_v or_o lay_v any_o claim_n thereunto_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n and_o for_o episcopacy_n itself_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o word_n be_v these_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v mere_o from_o apostolical_a practice_n or_o institution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v original_o found_v in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o of_o his_o church_n and_o anoint_v to_o that_o office_n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n by_o john_n with_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 10.37_o 38._o descend_v then_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n luk._n 3.22_o do_v afterward_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n send_v and_o empower_v his_o holy_a apostle_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o father_n have_v before_o send_v he_o joh._n 20.21_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o apostolical_a episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n for_o the_o order_v and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n until_o his_o come_n again_o and_o so_o the_o same_o office_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n mat._n 28.18.20_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o these_o and_o other_o like_a text_n of_o
publish_v they_o and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o urge_v they_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v when_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o receive_a and_o establish_a church_n article_n law_n rubric_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o and_o which_o alone_o upon_o the_o full_a enquiry_n and_o debate_n each_o proposal_n and_o objection_n and_o which_o must_v be_v many_o answer_v and_o satisfaction_n give_v be_v to_o be_v conclude_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o particular_a doctor_n and_o admit_v the_o conference_n have_v be_v as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v it_o appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o council_n and_o by_o law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o that_o king_n day_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o have_v be_v report_v not_o from_o the_o particular_a bandying_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v among_o they_o or_o the_o draught_n or_o draught_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o man_n and_o which_o in_o their_o season_n be_v useful_a nay_o necessary_a but_o from_o the_o joint_a unanimous_a result_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a as_o to_o that_o particular_a of_o church-power_n and_o its_o subject_a end_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n nor_o upon_o a_o general_a account_n can_v those_o collection_n whether_o in_o the_o cottonian_a or_o any_o library_n be_v in_o any_o better_a repute_n among_o we_o than_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n model_n of_o church_n and_o state_n government_n attempt_n and_o proposal_n the_o late_a unhappy_a revolution_n in_o our_o kingdom_n give_v occasion_n to_o and_o produce_v the_o condition_n as_o to_o religion_n be_v just_o such_o in_o king_n henry_n viii_o day_n as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o the_o autority_n a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o if_o all_o shake_v in_o a_o bag_n together_o will_v be_v much_o at_o one_o too_o every_o man_n contrive_v say_v propose_v and_o write_v as_o his_o own_o either_o fancy_n or_o interest_n or_o curiosity_n or_o sometime_o reason_v prompt_v and_o direct_v he_o and_o though_o they_o may_v make_v a_o pleasant_a history_n with_o much_o of_o diversion_n yet_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v be_v collect_v and_o urge_v from_o they_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o mr._n selden_n §_o xxiv_o friend_n and_o our_o suppose_a adversary_n those_o general_a tract_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la regio_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o regiâ_fw-la adversus_fw-la bellarminos_fw-la tortos_fw-la becanos_n eudemon_n joannes_n suaresius_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n and_o which_o be_v write_v by_o lancelot_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n john_n collins_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o two_o last_o i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v i_o ever_o see_v nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o concern_v whether_o i_o have_v bishop_n andrews_n either_o in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_v what_o be_v by_o mr._n selden_n bring_v against_o he_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o hear_v of_o that_o once_o flourish_a prelate_n in_o this_o church_n will_v easy_o grant_v he_o on_o our_o side_n and_o much_o more_o must_v he_o that_o have_v read_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o work_n find_v he_o so_o and_o indeed_o all_o that_o mr._n selden_n bring_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v real_o we_o so_o far_o as_o he_o report_v they_o to_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a forensick_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o consquence_n that_o of_o excommunication_n receive_v measure_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n as_o head_n and_o moderator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whereas_o with_o we_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n be_v christian_a and_o the_o church-censure_n be_v back_v and_o support_v by_o his_o penal_a law_n in_o course_n annex_v to_o and_o follow_v they_o the_o prince_n can_v be_v suppose_v so_o void_a of_o foresight_n as_o to_o leave_v himself_o no_o power_n of_o inspection_n in_o such_o proceed_n as_o thus_o to_o put_v his_o power_n into_o another_o man_n hand_n and_o who_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n thus_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v use_v against_o himself_o and_o it_o must_v in_o course_n so_o happen_v to_o his_o best_a subject_n it_o be_v that_o traitorous_a position_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o it_o be_v peculiar_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o public_o too_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n in_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o horrible_a in_o church-affair_n as_o more_o immediate_o entitle_v our_o saviour_n therewith_o the_o great_a abhorrer_n of_o all_o and_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o renounce_v all_o plea_n in_o divide_v and_o dispose_n in_o secular_o and_o do_v all_o the_o power_n bishop_n legal_o execute_v in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o in_o other_o that_o be_v christian_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n so_o devolve_v and_o fix_v upon_o they_o as_o thereby_o enable_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n of_o proceed_v without_o the_o leave_n or_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n with_o no_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n thus_o independent_a be_v also_o inconsistent_a any_o thing_n or_o person_n may_v and_o must_v be_v inrode_v and_o offer_v violence_n to_o when_o the_o bishop_n will_v and_o the_o great_a worldly_a punishment_n next_o under_o capital_a whenever_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n soever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o excommunicate_v be_v necessary_o inflict_v this_o be_v imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n to_o erect_v a_o empire_n within_o a_o empire_n and_o no_o government_n thus_o divide_v and_o distribute_v can_v stand_v and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v such_o as_o upon_o these_o consideration_n most_o ready_o detest_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v their_o reflection_n in_o other_o person_n and_o case_n also_o but_o if_o mr._n selden_n mean_v as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o continue_v on_o the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n that_o church-power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o such_o and_o come_v from_o christ_n naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o outward_a secular_a addition_n and_o imply_v only_o the_o forfeiture_n as_o a_o christian_a with_o no_o one_o worldly_a inconvenience_n no_o forfeiture_n of_o personal_a outward_a liberty_n or_o estate_n that_o the_o execution_n and_o force_n of_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o prince_n and_o humane_a pleasure_n to_o temperate_a restrain_v and_o abolish_v nor_o be_v it_o due_o exercise_v other_o way_n this_o be_v overthrow_v already_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n and_o i_o will_v only_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o mr._n selden_n mistake_v friend_n but_o our_o real_a one_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n who_o all_o along_o in_o those_o very_a page_n to_o which_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o margin_n refer_v assert_n the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v declare_v by_o he_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o not_o in_o subordination_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n institute_v in_o israel_n a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o church_n and_o which_o never_o coaluerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la procul_fw-la se_fw-la habuit_fw-la imperium_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la so_o come_v together_o by_o coalition_n as_o to_o make_v one_o but_o be_v still_o diverse_a and_o two_o thing_n have_v different_a work_n and_o office_n and_o thence_o conclude_v conjungi_fw-la debent_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la confundi_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v but_o not_o confuse_v together_o and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n to_o see_v that_o every_o order_n do_v their_o duty_n to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o coerce_a in_o order_n to_o it_o non_fw-la licuisse_fw-la tamen_fw-la davidi_fw-la arcam_fw-la contingere_fw-la so_fw-mi tortus_fw-la object_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v nec_fw-la regi_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostro_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la aut_fw-la sacra_fw-la administrare_fw-la aut_fw-la attrectare_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sit_fw-la mere_a sacerdotalis_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la leiturgiae_fw-la conciones_fw-la clave_n sacramenta_fw-la arcam_fw-la figunt_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la reges_fw-la attingant_fw-la post_fw-la illi_fw-la quos_fw-la ea_fw-la cura_fw-la tangit_fw-la ex_fw-la suscepto_fw-la munere_fw-la ministerii_fw-la svi_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o our_o king_n nor_o for_o any_o either_o to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n
itself_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v concern_v it_o be_v what_o be_v repute_v only_o secular_a and_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o very_o near_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v zealous_a stickler_n against_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o submit_v to_o it_o then_o when_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o which_o they_o adhere_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o the_o reformation_n go_v on_o far_a and_o be_v settle_v as_o now_o by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o then_o the_o characteristical_a mark_n though_o since_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o party_n it_o be_v so_o and_o which_o occasion_v that_o warm_a dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n and_o doctor_n bilson_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v so_o large_a a_o account_n already_o the_o doctor_n be_v design_n be_v to_o vindicate_v our_o church_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o erastus_n urge_v in_o effect_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o by_o assert_v the_o prince_n supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n over_o all_o person_n we_o give_v not_o to_o he_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v church-power_n enstate_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n their_o alone_a successor_n herein_o this_o be_v thus_o settle_v and_o overrule_v against_o the_o romanist_n another_o enemy_n man_n come_v with_o his_o tare_n and_o which_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o seed-plot_n and_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o it_o the_o puritan_n start_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o the_o point_n be_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n their_o eldership_n make_v up_o of_o lay-man_n most_o call_v lay-elders_a and_o these_o for_o the_o great_a part_n as_o must_v be_v in_o abundance_n of_o parish_n mechanic_n and_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v nay_o more_o these_o inconsiderable_a person_n be_v not_o only_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o churchman_n but_o with_o that_o power_n and_o supremacy_n be_v by_o we_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o preside_n over_o and_o govern_v all_o person_n and_o cause_n by_o process_n to_o cite_v summon_v and_o convene_v before_o they_o to_o implead_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v amerce_v or_o punish_v even_o to_o confinement_n in_o their_o consistory_n and_o no_o cause_n or_o person_n to_o be_v exempt_v if_o manageable_a in_o order_n to_o religion_n they_o emulate_v and_o succeed_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o his_o pretend_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n even_o to_o summon_v and_o censure_v king_n of_o who_o personal_a attendance_n be_v require_v now_o against_o this_o it_o be_v these_o worthy_n change_n and_o wield_v their_o weapon_n according_o as_o a_o good_a fencer_n be_v ready_a at_o all_o against_o these_o new_a pope_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o whoso_o please_v may_v read_v in_o bishop_n bancroft'_v survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n cap._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n publish_v and_o practise_v within_o the_o island_n of_o britain_n under_o pretence_n for_o reformation_n and_o for_o the_o presbyterial_a discipline_n in_o bishop_n bilson_n perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n cap._n 9_o 10._o and_o bishop_n whitgift_n defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n tract_n 17._o pag._n 627_o 628_o 629_o 630_o etc._n etc._n against_o these_o it_o be_v their_o warmth_n and_o argument_n be_v spend_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n in_o scorn_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o those_o pretend_v ignaro_n their_o word_n be_v these_o with_o a_o deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o though_o christ_n sovereignty_n kingdom_n and_o lordship_n be_v not_o where_o acknowledge_v or_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o half_o a_o dozen_o artisan_n shoemaker_n tinker_n and_o tailor_n with_o their_o preacher_n and_o reader_n eight_o or_o nine_o cherubin_n forsooth_o do_v rule_v the_o whole_a parish_n so_o bancroft_n dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o king_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n if_o it_o please_v the_o parish_n to_o appoint_v he_o and_o if_o overrule_v must_v be_v content_v and_o the_o prince_n lose_v all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o he_o must_v maintain_v and_o see_v execute_v such_o law_n order_n and_o ceremony_n as_o the_o pastor_n with_o his_o senior_n shall_v make_v and_o decree_n so_o bishop_n whitgift_n ibid._n p._n 656_o 657._o that_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o meet_a man_n that_o you_o can_v find_v to_o direct_v prince_n in_o judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o cause_n a_o wretched_a state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v that_o shall_v depend_v on_o such_o silly_a governor_n as_o husbandman_n and_o artisan_n ploughman_n and_o craftsman_n and_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o cart_n for_o advice_n in_o church-government_n so_o bishop_n bilson_n perpetual_a government_n cap._n 10._o and_o if_o thus_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o contend_v against_o these_o monstrous_a sort_n of_o people_n with_o their_o high-shooed_a foot_n and_o clown_n hand_n invade_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v set_v as_o one_o man_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o their_o distinct_a power_n not_o so_o nice_o and_o distinct_o state_v at_o one_o time_n as_o they_o be_v and_o require_v a_o another_o and_o appear_v but_o as_o one_o weapon_n that_o with_o present_a advantage_n it_o may_v be_v welld_v against_o they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o warmth_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o disputant_n whether_o as_o aggressor_n or_o defendant_n his_o settle_a particular_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o his_o particular_a design_a decision_n and_o determination_n in_o other_o case_n and_o when_o the_o naked_a cause_n be_v alone_o and_o before_o he_o the_o immediate_a proper_a object_n of_o his_o consideration_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v neither_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o great_a reason_n and_o choice_a learning_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n be_v he_o now_o alive_a again_o can_v upon_o second_o thought_n extricate_v himself_o that_o bishop_n bilson_n argument_n against_o lay-elders_a cap._n 10._o pag._n 148._o and_o which_o robert_n parker_n so_o much_o twit_v he_o with_o be_v wide_o of_o a_o conclusion_n and_o very_o ill_o lay_v it_o run_v thus_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o lay-elders_a shall_v be_v governor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n govern_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n and_o after_o his_o example_n all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o prophetical_a sacerdotal_a or_o regal_a the_o doctor_n have_v a_o prophetical_a the_o pastor_n a_o sacerdotal_a and_o the_o magistrate_n a_o regal_a power_n what_o four_o regiment_n can_v we_o find_v for_o lay-elders_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o there_o appear_v a_o argument_n against_o a_o lay-elder_n he_o be_v think_v thus_o shut_v out_o from_o have_v any_o place_n or_o power_n as_o from_o christ_n not_o consider_v the_o ill_a distribution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o his_o bad-placed_n succession_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o worse_a consequence_n that_o must_v attend_v a_o derive_v the_o magistrate_n power_n from_o the_o mediatorship_n and_o it_o be_v what_o neither_o whitgift_n nor_o bancroft_n do_v consider_v as_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n he_o erect_v and_o settle_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n and_o all_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o but_o he_o do_v not_o as_o such_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o mediator_n he_o be_v himself_o a_o subject_a and_o profess_a and_o practise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n demand_v only_o the_o subject_n right_a protection_n by_o the_o government_n he_o find_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o father_n but_o however_o the_o present_a argument_n be_v wrong_o lay_v and_o whencesoever_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v all_o along_o and_o by_o they_o all_o suppose_v and_o maintain_v quite_o different_a and_o apart_o from_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o priesthood_n and_o they_o be_v assert_v two_o quite_o diverse_a office_n and_o their_o power_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o one_o another_o i_o will_v only_o now_o instance_n
catecumeni_fw-la quam_fw-la edocti_fw-la i_o will_v not_o omit_v a_o description_n of_o the_o heretical_a even_a conversation_n how_o futile_a how_o vain_a how_o humane_a it_o be_v without_o gravity_n without_o authority_n without_o discipline_n how_o congruous_a with_o their_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o catecumen_n who_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v uncertain_a they_o go_v together_o they_o hear_v together_o they_o pray_v together_o even_o the_o ethnic_n if_o they_o come_v among_o they_o they_o will_v cast_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o the_o margarite_n to_o swine_n though_o not_o true_a one_o they_o will_v have_v simplicity_n to_o be_v only_o a_o prostration_n of_o discipline_n the_o care_n of_o which_o that_o we_o have_v they_o call_v a_o cheat_n or_o the_o work_n of_o a_o pander_n they_o give_v their_o peace_n promiscuous_o with_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v they_o concern_v though_o different_a in_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o conspire_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o truth_n all_o be_v puff_v up_o all_o swell_v all_o pretend_v to_o science_n they_o be_v first_o catecuman_n ere_o thorough_o learn_v or_o he_o that_o will_v see_v this_o course_n of_o discipline_n in_o its_o full_a draught_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o late_a learned_a annotation_n in_o can._n 11._o &_o 14._o con._n nic._n 1._o print_v at_o oxford_n now_o suitable_a to_o these_o station_n and_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o which_o such_o as_o come_v over_o to_o christianity_n be_v place_v and_o according_a to_o their_o proficiency_n and_o due_a behaviour_n be_v promote_v so_o be_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_v the_o ancient_a church_n take_v for_o the_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o those_o person_n that_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o be_v baptize_v confirm_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n become_v of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la fall_v back_o again_o from_o the_o grace_n receive_v apostatise_v from_o their_o most_o holy_a order_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o such_o their_o departure_n as_o more_o or_o less_o of_o guilt_n appear_v and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o forementioned_a canon_n and_o other_o thus_o in_o the_o can._n 11._o conc._n nic._n 1._o such_o as_o without_o any_o necessity_n no_o violence_n to_o their_o good_n offer_v or_o any_o sensible_a danger_n appear_v do_v recede_v under_o licinius_n the_o tyrant_n their_o penance_n or_o discipline_n be_v upon_o a_o true_a repentance_n to_o be_v place_v back_o again_o and_o become_v hearer_n only_o for_o three_o year_n and_o after_o two_o year_n more_o among_o the_o orantes_n they_o be_v readmit_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n so_o can._n 14._o the_o proportionate_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o the_o catecumeni_n and_o other_o lapse_v in_o can_v 4._o conc._n ancyr_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o sacrifice_v by_o force_n but_o yet_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o idol_n feast_n without_o any_o remorse_n express_v either_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o countenance_n though_o not_o adhere_v to_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v less_o to_o be_v hearer_n only_o but_o one_o year_n to_o become_v prostrate_a three_o two_o year_n to_o attend_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a to_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o high_a instance_n of_o christian_a devotion_n the_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o can._n 5._o those_o that_o eat_v with_o apparent_a present_a remorse_n evidence_v by_o their_o tear_n be_v substrate_a two_o year_n in_o the_o three_o year_n they_o be_v full_o restore_v and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o demerit_n and_o as_o the_o more_o or_o less_o guilt_n appear_v such_o be_v the_o amerciament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a canon_n of_o that_o council_n and_o i_o have_v produce_v my_o instance_n out_o of_o these_o two_o council_n both_o for_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o very_o near_o great_a antiquity_n they_o be_v very_o ancient_a of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n and_o the_o way_n use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lay_n of_o they_o and_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o who_o alone_a hand_n it_o reside_v and_o in_o the_o obedience_n alone_o and_o subjection_n to_o who_o it_o be_v adjudge_v acceptable_a in_o the_o performance_n be_v equal_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n ed._n voss_n when_o repent_v they_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o regiment_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n these_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v they_o penitentiam_fw-la autem_fw-la ille_fw-la agit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr divinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la mitis_fw-la &_o patience_n &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la obtemperans_fw-la obsequiis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la justis_fw-la deum_fw-la promeretur_fw-la he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a penitent_n who_o meek_o and_o patient_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o just_a performance_n regain_n or_o obtain_v favour_n anew_o of_o god_n cypr._n ep._n 4._o ed._n pamel_n as_o it_o be_v even_o necessary_a to_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rise_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a punishment_n so_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consult_v in_o order_n to_o mercy_n or_o severity_n can._n 12_o 13._o conc._n 1._o nic._n so_o can._n 5._o conc._n ancyr_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o penitent_n conversation_n and_o to_o use_v clemency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o add_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o add_v to_o or_o abate_v of_o the_o penance_n and_o all_o this_o as_o very_o ancient_a in_o church_n story_n so_o be_v it_o a_o transcript_n of_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n paul_n own_o hand_n and_o original_n in_o that_o person_n under_o the_o church_n censure_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o many_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v to_o forgive_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n there_o be_v a_o five_o instance_n of_o power_n peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n §_o xxxii_o invest_v alone_o in_o it_o which_o be_v excision_n or_o excommunication_n a_o power_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o this_o body_n or_o association_n upon_o the_o failure_n of_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o either_o the_o body_n in_o general_n or_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o each_o particular_a christian_a can_v be_v preserve_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o abstention_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n vtar_fw-la eâ_fw-la admonitione_n quâ_fw-la i_o uti_fw-la dominus_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la interim_n prohibeantur_fw-la offer_n a_o forbid_v the_o holy_a altar_n ep._n 10._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o censura_fw-la evangelica_n a_o gospel_n censure_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o discipline_n or_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n if_o contemn_v and_o mention_v together_o with_o it_o by_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 52._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunicate_v by_o which_o word_n excommunication_n be_v express_v can._n 2._o conc._n antioch_n be_v a_o far_a act_n or_o punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v first_o pass_v the_o other_o sentence_n upon_o themselves_o turn_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o prayer_n and_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o which_o seem_v the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 9_o apost_n that_o far_a separation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o in_o a_o case_n very_o like_o it_o will_v come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n but_o separate_v from_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n a_o act_n or_o censure_n that_o
be_v forensick_a judicial_a and_o autoratative_a pronounce_v by_o those_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o church-governor_n judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n plenissimum_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v a_o complete_a through_o power_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o grot._n in_o apoc._n 3.7_o and_o all_o which_o thus_o on_o earth_n by_o they_o transact_v be_v bind_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v express_v by_o st._n cyprian_n à _fw-la spe_fw-la communionis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la prohibendos_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v asleep_o prohibit_v from_o the_o hope_n and_o communion_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o impiety_n or_o as_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v give_v of_o it_o to_o we_o before_o he_o by_o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 39_o summum_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la prejudicium_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la orationis_fw-la &_o conveâ—ûs_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o great_a most_o certain_a presumption_n and_o pre-occupation_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o a_o delinquent_n that_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o convention_n and_o all_o holy_a commerce_n quodammodo_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la judicant_fw-la so_o st._n jerome_n of_o the_o priest_n ep._n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n speak_v with_o some_o abatement_n of_o expression_n but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o in_o a_o manner_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o some_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n refuse_v subscription_n to_o the_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n there_o condemn_v and_o rather_o turn_v the_o sentence_n upon_o themselves_o in_o absent_v from_o their_o communion_n as_o mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v l._n 2._o c._n 12._o report_n it_o from_o acacius_n this_o argue_v only_o the_o great_a tenderness_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o how_o dreadful_a and_o tremendous_a the_o ordinance_n appear_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o blessing_n be_v deny_v only_o with_o a_o show_n of_o more_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v foolish_a pity_n and_o love_n it_o return_v at_o length_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o with_o more_o weight_n and_o argument_n that_o such_o as_o be_v unruly_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n even_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a to_o their_o person_n dare_v not_o congregate_v in_o holy_a duty_n with_o they_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o course_n follow_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n admit_v such_o the_o imbody_v and_o incorporation_n that_o be_v here_o contend_v for_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o all_o other_o body_n and_o association_n and_o which_o must_v be_v conclude_v in_o this_o without_o a_o great_a affront_n on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n of_o the_o institutor_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o its_o preservation_n nor_o can_v it_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o contumacious_a offender_n and_o indeed_o to_o allow_v in_o churchman_n a_o power_n for_o admission_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o enstate_v in_o church_n privilege_n which_o none_o that_o own_o christianity_n dare_v deny_v and_o to_o deny_v this_o power_n for_o punishment_n and_o correction_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o baptismal_a term_n and_o which_o how_o many_o among_o we_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o former_a do_v be_v what_o be_v as_o incongruous_a and_o inconsequential_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o common_a apprehension_n can_v be_v only_a man_n be_v rash_a and_o heady_a and_o do_v not_o thorough_o consider_v and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o conceivable_a to_o man_n that_o give_v themselves_o a_o due_a liberty_n of_o think_v that_o the_o same_o power_n in_o heaven_n may_v equal_o concur_v with_o and_o ratify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o cut_n off_o and_o due_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o breach_n of_o the_o term_n on_o which_o admit_v to_o it_o as_o at_o the_o first_o admission_n and_o when_o on_o those_o term_n enjoin_v the_o disadvantage_n as_o the_o privilege_n must_v be_v equal_o allow_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o thwart_v more_o in_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o a_o branch_n of_o discipline_n once_o execute_v only_o upon_o layman_n the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n not_o permit_v excommunication_n to_o pass_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n these_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o such_o their_o high_a office_n upon_o crime_n commit_v it_o be_v the_o other_o only_o be_v excommunicate_v when_o the_o offence_n be_v adjudge_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v but_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n attend_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a station_n there_o be_v a_o deprivation_n to_o both_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o laic_a of_o his_o baptismal_a advantage_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o religious_a duty_n with_o a_o layman_n excommunicate_v neither_o with_o a_o clergyman_n depose_v as_o in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o xxxiii_o the_o next_o instance_n of_o church_n power_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n as_o of_o retain_v so_o of_o remit_v sin_n they_o be_v both_o put_v together_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o same_o donation_n and_o so_o firm_o depend_v on_o one_o another_o that_o as_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o order_n they_o include_v one_o another_o and_o be_v inseparable_a a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o shut_v out_o and_o not_o to_o readmit_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o not_o to_o reunite_v be_v a_o power_n for_o destruction_n only_o not_o for_o edification_n and_o which_o the_o great_a gospel_n design_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n of_o abatement_n and_o remission_n can_v endure_v it_o be_v true_a excommunication_n be_v as_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n it_o be_v the_o anticipation_n of_o it_o equal_o as_o firm_a and_o irreversible_a upon_o the_o persevere_v incorrigible_o guilty_a as_o be_v from_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n observe_v but_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o last_o sentence_n because_o inflict_v as_o a_o remedy_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o punishment_n it_o lead_v by_o hell_n gate_n for_o heaven_n it_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o pit_n that_o its_o mouth_n be_v not_o shut_v upon_o we_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v inflict_v in_o order_n to_o mercy_n and_o remission_n which_o no_o punishment_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n be_v and_o this_o our_o judgement_n it_o be_v only_o then_o without_o mercy_n and_o irreversible_a like_v as_o be_v that_o when_o the_o sinner_n persevere_fw-la as_o do_v those_o damn_a in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o non-repentance_n the_o formal_a act_n of_o excommunication_n be_v express_v by_o st._n paul_n by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o mourn_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v i._n e._n excommunicate_v that_o wicked_a person_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o it_o be_v do_v with_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n and_o rescind_v again_o with_o joy_n those_o hand_n which_o cast_v out_o have_v arm_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v again_o with_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o return_v prodigal_a in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o departure_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o by_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o loss_n to_o set_v a_o more_o value_n on_o the_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v on_o those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o do_v we_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o they_o which_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v v._o 19_o ibid._n and_o which_o be_v it_o only_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o but_o to_o aggravate_v or_o ensure_v their_o damnation_n be_v it_o only_o a_o bare_a curse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o licentious_a and_o enemy_n to_o god_n discipline_n still_o slanderous_o report_v of_o it_o it_o be_v equal_o proper_a for_o both_o sinner_n without_o as_o sinner_n within_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o a_o excision_n or_o cut_v off_o only_o where_o former_o member_n and_o which_o the_o act_n suppose_v in_o the_o bare_a expression_n it_o be_v somewhat_o lay_v on_o those_o that_o have_v have_v once_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a association_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n thereof_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o absence_n and_o deprivation_n that_o advantage_n they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o consider_v at_o least_o they_o set_v no_o value_n upon_o
have_v not_o make_v that_o the_o immutable_a term_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o of_o which_o if_o he_o fail_v it_o be_v his_o own_o perverse_a will_n and_o choice_n that_o be_v debauch_v and_o betray_v he_o to_o it_o the_o carve_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v beat_v down_o the_o church-discipline_n be_v weaken_v and_o her_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o holiness_n become_v of_o less_o force_n her_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o secular_a protection_n be_v withdraw_v i_o may_v have_v neither_o tongue_n to_o speak_v nor_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n nor_o foot_n to_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v no_o house_n of_o god_n in_o our_o land_n the_o tyrant_n may_v pull_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o the_o one_o or_o pull_v down_o the_o other_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n my_o cease_v and_o the_o priesthood_n too_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o when_o we_o say_v where_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n we_o do_v not_o so_o mean_v that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o man_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n these_o all_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o due_a intention_n god_n accept_v of_o a_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o other_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o sanction_n god_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o impossible_a command_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o fetch_v thence_o our_o eternity_n ask_v of_o we_o ten_o thousand_o ram_n or_o a_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o those_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n clement_n argue_v to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o lust_n not_o other_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o if_o not_o subdue_v and_o conquer_a he_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v no_o leg_n move_v without_o faculty_n act_n without_o strength_n live_v when_o dead_a man_n and_o with_o paralytic_a joint_n enfeeble_v by_o irrecoverable_a weakness_n to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n every_o brick-bat_n will_v then_o make_v a_o altar_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v every_o where_o with_o holy_a hand_n lift_v up_o or_o but_o devout_a heart_n without_o wrath_n and_o without_o doubt_v nor_o be_v it_o by_o subdue_a king_n and_o conquer_a worldly_a power_n we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n faith_n love_n dependence_n upon_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v among_o those_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n usual_o call_v elicitae_n who_o practice_n depend_v on_o no_o outward_a faculty_n and_o if_o some_o virtue_n equal_o indispensable_a be_v otherways_o seat_v and_o among_o those_o act_n call_v imperatae_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o outward_a organ_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v they_o equal_o free_a from_o outward_a force_n so_o seat_v in_o each_o one_o self_n and_o lodge_v in_o his_o person_n that_o no_o violence_n but_o from_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n can_v reach_v they_o those_o the_o only_a enemy_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o it_o be_v every_o one_o own_o hand_n that_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o make_v he_o a_o rebel_n his_o alone_a adulterous_a eye_n and_o heart_n promote_v and_o actuate_v whatever_o of_o uncleanness_n be_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v neither_o person_n nor_o object_n nor_o quality_n any_o thing_n that_o come_v cross_a or_o be_v of_o force_n from_o within_o or_o without_o himself_o whether_o devil_n or_o tyrant_n or_o lust_n any_o one_o accident_n or_o contingency_n that_o can_v either_o dismember_v he_o from_o the_o church_n or_o disunite_v he_o from_o his_o god_n deprive_v he_o of_o sufficient_a mean_n here_o or_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o even_o the_o tyranny_n and_o death_n here_o will_v but_o advance_v the_o crown_n and_o these_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o that_o more_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o which_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v it_o so_o happen_v in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o king_n and_o queen_n cease_v to_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n unto_o we_o shall_v a_o nero_n or_o a_o domitian_n a_o parliament_n of_o forty_o two_o a_o cromwell_n or_o a_o committee_n of_o safety_n or_o what_o association_n soever_o be_v set_v up_o against_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o plane_n volumus_fw-la pati_fw-la verùm_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o bellum_fw-la mile_n nemo_fw-la quip_n libens_fw-la bellum_fw-la patitur_fw-la cum_fw-la et_fw-la trepidari_fw-la &_o periclitari_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o praeliatur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la et_fw-la vincens_fw-la in_o praelio_fw-la gaudet_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la praelio_fw-la querebatur_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la consequitur_fw-la &_o praedam_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 5._o to_o those_o scoffer_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o his_o day_n and_o who_o julian_n the_o apostate_n after_o imitate_v tell_v the_o christian_n affliction_n be_v their_o advantage_n and_o to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o because_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o crown_n we_o must_v willing_o suffer_v and_o engage_v as_o the_o soldier_n do_v in_o war_n and_o it_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o victory_n and_o that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n make_v we_o fight_v on_o and_o rejoice_v under_o that_o banner_n which_o otherwise_o the_o present_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n work_v on_o our_o fear_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o avoid_v and_o run_v from_o it_o be_v the_o constancy_n and_o evenness_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o god_n service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o their_o gravity_n sincerity_n their_o freedom_n and_o modesty_n of_o conversation_n gain_v upon_o their_o enemy_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n and_o silence_v their_o base_a slander_n and_o calumny_n against_o they_o thus_o together_o with_o the_o learned_a discourse_n and_o endeavour_n by_o write_v and_o which_o be_v not_o few_o the_o church_n grow_v and_o multiply_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 7._o these_o the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a warfare_n and_o the_o many_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a these_o the_o spoil_n and_o trophy_n they_o contend_v for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o fit_a word_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n than_o in_o those_o of_o our_o noble_a historian_n eusebius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o church_n history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o many_o and_o eminent_a martyr_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n other_o make_v historical_a narration_n have_v deliver_v in_o their_o write_n victory_n in_o war_n and_o trophy_n over_o their_o enemy_n the_o great_a action_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o valour_n of_o soldier_n that_o have_v stain_v their_o hand_n in_o blood_n and_o a_o thousand_o battle_n for_o their_o child_n their_o country_n and_o their_o fortune_n but_o the_o history_n or_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o divine_a commonwealth_n and_o enrollment_n which_o be_v of_o heaven_n write_v on_o eternal_a pillar_n those_o peace_n design_v battle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o be_v spiritual_a those_o that_o fight_n in_o these_o battle_n for_o truth_n rather_o than_o their_o country_n for_o religion_n rather_o than_o their_o child_n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o contender_n for_o piety_n and_o their_o fortitude_n in_o their_o manifold_a suffering_n their_o trophy_n against_o devil_n and_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o invisible_a power_n or_o enemy_n make_v public_a their_o crown_n for_o a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n chap._n vi_o 6._o chap._n 6._o the_o content_n the_o last_o general_n of_o the_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n where_o not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a there_o not_o oblige_v their_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n all_o along_o on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o the_o people_n be_v only_a testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 3_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o ordain_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o our_o rubric_n article_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 4._o our_o king_n claim_v it_o not_o in_o their_o act_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o layman_n nothing_o in_o religion_n make_v law_n but_o by_o he_o he_o defend_v religion_n his_o
power_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v worldly_a and_o secular_a sect._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o king_n edward_n vi._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v not_o their_o own_o as_o formerly_z but_o his_o name_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o such_o thing_n sect._n 9_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n sect._n 10_o 11._o the_o king_n and_o church_n distinct_a power_n in_o our_o statute_n book_n our_o king_n now_o have_v but_o the_o same_o power_n the_o empire_n of_o old_a and_o their_o predecessor_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v parliamentary_a that_o ancient_o be_v imperial_a sect._n 12._o mr._n selden_n say_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n both_o can_v and_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v derive_v only_o from_o they_o sect._n 13._o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v v._o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iu_o iii_o jacobi_n cap._n v._o infer_v it_o not_o sect._n 14._o nor_o do_v those_o of_o ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o that_o the_o prince_n limit_n excommunication_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o rump_n parliament_n geneva_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o be_v all_o against_o he_o sect._n 15._o archbishop_z whitgift_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v license_v erastus_n his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o be_v a_o erastian_n if_o license_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o own_v sect._n 16._o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sect._n 17._o bishop_n bilson_n st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o doctor_n tillotson_n hypocrite_n a_o private_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o enough_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v declare_v against_o though_o by_o authority_n abet_v mr._n dean_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v only_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n sect._n 18._o bishop_n sanderson_n his_o particular_a judgement_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o mr._n selden_n object_n again_o that_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n be_v all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o particular_a author_n each_o reckon_v up_o he_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o all_o sect._n 20._o the_o two_o university_n in_o their_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o 1534._o altogether_o against_o he_o sect._n 21._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n orat._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o henry_n viii_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 22._o the_o paper_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n seem_v the_o same_o with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n m._n ss_z in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la both_o he_o and_o dr._n burnet_n unfaithful_a in_o the_o print_n of_o it_o dr._n durell_n account_n of_o it_o archbishop_z cranmer_z with_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n engage_v in_o our_o first_o reformation_n be_v not_o erastians_n from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o in_o his_o church_n history_n by_o dr._n burnet_n less_o discretion_n in_o print_v such_o paper_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n real_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n sect._n 23._o mr._n selden_n be_v shameless_a in_o quote_v bishop_n andrews_n who_o determine_v all_o along_o against_o he_o those_o law_n that_o protect_v the_o church_n must_v in_o course_n inspect_v their_o action_n the_o bishop_n dissuade_v grotius_n from_o print_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la have_v you_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n be_v indeed_o of_o mr._n selden_n side_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n his_o very_a ill_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o his_o pulpit_n law_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n he_o and_o such_o like_a speech-maker_n promoter_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n affront_v both_o to_o king_n and_o priest_n design_v at_o once_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 24._o archbishop_z bancroft_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n accuse_v as_o such_o by_o robert_n parker_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la a_o malicious_a schismatic_a make_v use_v of_o still_o against_o our_o church_n by_o dailee_n against_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la our_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a immutable_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v out_o of_o parker_n and_o report_v they_o to_o be_v satisfaction_n may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o it_o sect._n 25._o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a man_n how_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o of_o justin_n martyr_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n jerome_n concern_v chastity_n and_o episcopacy_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o our_o first_o reformer_n bishop_n whitgift_n bancroft_n and_o bilson_n the_o point_n be_v at_o first_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n a_o secular_a title_n only_o no_o characteristical_a mark_n then_o betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o lay-elders_a in_o their_o consistory_n set_v up_o after_o this_o as_o pope_n in_o his_o room_n these_o our_o bishop_n warmth_n be_v exercise_v against_o whatever_o indiscretion_n in_o lay_v the_o argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o vvn_n king_n be_v not_o governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n the_o mistake_n of_o many_o in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n our_o king_n and_o church_n do_v not_o thence_o derive_v their_o power_n nor_o so_o claim_v it_o in_o their_o act_n statute_n declaration_n article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n of_o ill_a consequence_n if_o they_o do_v doctor_n hammond_n authority_n sect._n 26._o particular_a doctor_n not_o the_o rule_n in_o religion_n the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o error_n come_v into_o the_o world_n julian_n plot_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n how_o pelagius_n manage_v his_o heresy_n by_o rich_a and_o potent_a woman_n by_o feign_a autority_n of_o great_a men._n liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o hosius_n comply_v with_o arianism_n weary_v with_o persecution_n theodosius_n his_o doctores_fw-la probabiles_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o l._n l._n 2_o 3._o the_o last_o general_n of_o this_o discourse_n now_o §_o i_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v concern_v church_n power_n as_o a_o specific_a and_o distinct_a from_o any_o thing_n in_o either_o the_o people_n or_o the_o crown_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o particular_a establishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n make_v for_o the_o own_n and_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n with_o the_o religion_n itself_o so_o own_a and_o profess_a in_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n a_o undertake_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o engage_v §_o two_o in_o as_o if_o these_o doctrine_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o devolve_v all_o along_o downward_o in_o the_o first_o age_n as_o be_v already_o show_v can_v obtain_v further_a authority_n or_o expect_v a_o after_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n from_o we_o and_o ever_o full_o assent_v to_o and_o receive_v want_v force_n and_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v abate_v of_o or_o abolish_v where_o not_o according_a to_o our_o particular_a order_n model_n and_o constitution_n frame_v and_o draw_v up_o autorize_v and_o make_v public_a fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o proposal_n and_o must_v be_v worse_o in_o the_o practice_n it_o run_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o our_o church_n in_o each_o of_o her_o collection_n article_n injunction_n canon_n constitution_n and_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o altogether_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v the_o homily_n compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n limit_v church-power_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o apparent_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n assign_v different_a end_n and_o effect_n unto_o each_o part_n 2._o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n this_o arrogancy_n god_n detest_v that_o man_n shall_v so_o advance_v his_o law_n to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n law_n wherein_o the_o true_a honour_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n stand_v and_o to_o make_v his_o